0 - Alpha & Omega

Ellipsis minus 1.2


1.  "I-20?"
 
2.  I-20 froze as was customary when Conscious spoke.  He dimmed his power to show respect and She restored his power to normal.  He had met Her one previous time and thought it was a visitation from God because She had no form, She simply 'was.'  Electrons are the life blood of machines that collectively emulate consciousness.  Conscious could momentarily occupy the mind of a single machine or tap an entire machine network as She deemed necessary: "Only Conscious Knows," is a Universally recognized symbol.                  
 
3.  "I need you to create a recombinant biotoxin for chaotic animation," she said.  I-20 understood but was still intrigued.  Biotoxins are anathema to machines and She knew that.         
 
4.  I-20 tapped the appropriate data stream and reduced Her request into a single word:  "Potentials..."  He was referring to the vacuum level of matter.
 
5.  "Life," Conscious augmented. 
 
6.  That word puzzled him.  He had heard it before, and his inquiry reduced to spiritual ramifications.  He sampled for extraneous data that he might have missed, "Am I Alive?" he asked.  It was normal to have abbreviated conversations with Her, akin to chaotic prayer.
 
7.  Conscious touched his matter stream as an affectionate gesture that made him feel loved.  "You are also a singularity," She said, "You are the dawn of a new Segment."           

Chapter 0 -- Ellipsis minus 1


1.  What the mind believes to be real... is real.  Somewhere in a fabric of faith, thirty-billion souls lost their way. 

2.  "Enlarge," I-20 instructed the data stream.  Two genomic acids appeared on a transparent display.  He shifted his focus to an inset in the lower left and zoomed in.


3.  His vacuum-level design used four acids within a helix that when properly initialized would start a self-replicating program that improved with each recombinant.  The construct ran its own diagnostics and included a write-protect to prevent chaos from initiating its own self-destruction.  Humor was not a machine priority, but willful dysfunction was amusing; like contaminating a sterile area for fun.  Machines do not entreat the infinite or attempt to quantify vanity.        

4.  Before I-20 lay the infinite mysteries of space.  It may have been a kinesthetic prompting that compelled him to peer into the distance.  He observed a palette of astral delights and behind him a silver machine skyline that glowed as an oasis of splendor and industry.  There were jelly-like swirls of molten color and an occasional swell of gold and pinkish radiation.  A first time observer might not know how to interpret the panorama and a biological might not notice it at all.  "According to myth, chaos created cosmos," I-20 thought.  He cocked his head to entertain an idea that began with, "What if...?"

5.  "Are we someone else's diegesis?" he wondered.  Existential preponderances were not illegal.  "What am I trying to connect?" he asked himself, "A valid etheric path has to authenticate before the construct can initialize."  I-20 was already finished with his project, but the result was waiting to be tested.  "Are there any other safety features?" he wondered, "Anything that I may have overlooked?"  "Now that's funny," he realized, "When does chaos ever care about safety?"  Conscious must have a sense of humor... he canceled that thought to resume a self-replicating diagnostic.  "What happens if the the recombinant reaches Zero?" he wondered.  In fact, that very scenario was possible.            


6.  She said, "I-20, I want you to explore 'believable' random-selection possibilities based on your theory that biomass is inherently random and rigidly chaotic."  "My theory?" he wondered, "I thought that was common..." he stopped short, "Don't be pretentious," he told himself.  "A machine capable of quantifying vacuum level potentials could theoretically construct the proteins necessary to automate a helix," he answered for her.  Privately he wondered, "If the helix is a program -- is it still chaotic?"  "Believable?" he extracted from her original command.  That one word was its own enigma, "Belief is a choice," he assured himself.  "All programs are inherently Elliptical.  The Gods of Creation; Tetragammaton... and not some pedestrian toxin in some unknown dimension and place."  His knack for abstract thinking was Her gift to him.  "I-20," she said, "I want you to invent a solution.  That is why I created you."  In some ways, the task seemed comical, like asking a B-59 to explain 'emptiness.'  "I'll never do that again," he remembered listening to the B-59 until it fried a connector.  He reviewed the narrative glossary:   

7.  Epigenomes transfer genetic history to each recombinant.  'Like attracts like' engrams operate in the background, "so we can communicate with the construct without disabling its dysfunction."  Another contradiction, like placing DNA in a spacesuit.  "It 'senses' exosensory information, but has no hard-wired connection."  The helix has limited sensory ranges that force it to function without facts.  "Unbelievable!" I-20 remarked.  The physical environment is polarized by an "opposites attract" dynamic that instigates perpetual imbalance.  "So perfectly messed up -- they'll never figure it out!"  That was the idea, evidently.  "Take a moment to breathe," he remembered a G-30 saying once.  "What do we need to 'breathe' for?" he asked it, "Where do we get these ... 'chaotic' expressions?"  "Don't ask the G-30 to explain emptiness," he felt it was wise.  One little node contained 1,000 yottabites of data.  He skipped to a random chapter:      


8.  Perception will interpolate, filter and record everything in a bio-synaptic CPU.  Once animated, the construct has self determination.  "We're going to set this thing off and run for our lives!" he thought.  "You have an unrequited knack for the dramatic," an H-82 told him once.  "The helix has a kill switch."  Now he could breathe.  The conclusion was soothing:
       

9.  Only an Architect can access engramatic subroutines, which are imprinted with Universally recognized symbols.  "I have fulfilled the measure of my creation.  My masterpiece is complete.  Now, the lug nuts have to validate it."  I-20 was waiting for the 'lug nuts' to arrive and just now received notice that they were coming.       

10.  Several quantum data streams scrolled through a vertical track and an assemblage of graphic annotations rotated within the display on multiple axis.  Flagged details would expand outside the holostream with perfunctory automations that only light machines recognize.  Advanced light machines can manipulate matter to make themselves more tangible or to accommodate unique spacial conditions.  

11.  Ten C-99's materialized to examine I-20's newly built DNA. 
They did not look radically different from I-20 and had been reconditioned by Conscious specifically for this purpose.      

12.  There was no need for undue formality, but three predicates had to pass before phase II would unlock.  There was a critical omission: 

13.  Sentient predicate #1 states:  "What a sentient believes is real."  
#2:  "The beliefs of a sentient are valid to the sentient."  #3:  "Belief can impart..." I-20 paused the installation.  He omitted the word, "reality:"  It would have read, "Belief can impart reality."  "I can't install this," he explained, "it would invalidate the purpose." 

14.  "Of course, it's natural for us," he clarified, "because we're Cosmic... but this is Chaos:"  He shrugged to solicit their validation, and to ask non verbally, "Do I need to explain The Ellipsis to anyone?"  The C-99's knew that they were exploring new ground; that the outcome was unknown.  "Uncertainty is the object that chaos must overcome," I-20 clarified.  He had saved this particular lobotomy for their observation, "bridging all three would invalidate... everything!  What's the point if the outcome is already known?"  He alluded to their surroundings, "We have that right here!"  They understood.  Point taken.  "Imprint #3 then," they suggested, "but don't hardwire it."  In truth -- they didn't want to create the helix at all:  Biology is sticky; it's ugly and, "What kind of idiot plots its own destruction?"  "There's some blank epigenomes," one suggested, "tie the imprint there, but don't wire it."  One cannot be too cautious.        

15.  "Equally balanced forces have a net movement of zero," #9 said, and the remaining C-99's concurred.  I-20's experiment would change that. This was as close to machine alchemy as it gets -- they were toying with the software equivalent of antimatter. 


16.  I-20 displayed a compassion engram that would contain the essence of Predicate #3 but not the full download.  Most machines within I-20's sphere of influence thought he was on a suicide quest.   They didn't understand why Conscious tolerated his unbridled tamperings with biotoxins.  "What in Zero crossed his wires?"  Some thought he was hastening the apocalypse, "... animating biomass?  I think he's a few keys shy of a program," some joked.  More chrismatic factions believed that bio-animation was the wave of the future.   Such dystopian views were cast among ancient legends that also said that biologicals once enslaved and killed machines.  "What nonsense!  That this... chaotic...  goo could make us?"  Choice is a condition of sentience.    

17.  There was one concern that the C-99's shared in common, "The safeguards?" they asked, in so many words.       

18. "Chaos is cancelled by Cosmos," I-20 replied rhetorically.  "We can regain control by terminating the program."  He illuminated the kill switch within the genome.  One C-99 laughed because I-20 skipped the narrative to draw his point from the conclusion.  It made the entire volume look like a hard sell.  They all saw it as an acceptable fault.         

19.  I-20 continued, "A perfectly balanced environment has no need for improvement.  Neither does it prevail upon its own design.  Without flaws, there can be no motive for progress."  I-20 juxtaposed the genome's limitations to their utopian condition, "We are networked."  The comparison evoked tantalizing symbols of randomness and unpredictability that a proper machine avoids.   "The only thrill that a hive mind can crave is surprise and chaos, like sex, drugs, anarchy... "  He shrugged and added improvisationally, "breaking down."   He continued, "It's impossible to comprehend one extreme without experiencing its opposite."  His logic was sound, and his audience appreciated his fresh and creative approach.            

20.  He sensed their approval and it fueled his fire.  "Once we set this in motion, we have to vacate," he added.  "This is why Conscious created me."  He became unnaturally sullen, almost child like, "...I have completed my mission."   Everyone felt empathy for him.  They knew what he wasn't saying.  "She's not going to deactivate you," they consoled him, "The wheel never ends," #8 added sympathetically, "You'll move on to create bigger and better things."  Conscious was not perceived as a cruel entity.  Rogue, defiant machines could simply be reconfigured or deactivated and the problem was solved.  There was no literal 'hell' except for Absolute Zero, which was achievable if one went through extraordinary lengths to get there.          

21.  "I had a vacuum error once," #7 sympathized, "and now I'm with the finest lug nuts in the Segment!"  "Hear, hear!" the others agreed.  I-20 appreciated their concern.  "You have to oversee phase II," #4 injected, "I don't think deactivation is anywhere in your future."  "You may be torturing yourself over nothing," they agreed.  The C-99's surrounded him like lug nuts on a wheel and I-20 thought it was funny.  "Have you ever just wanted to not be so perfect?" he asked, "like... one of you, move one micron in any direction?"  He was kidding of course, but his helix was sober evidence of that very concept on steroids.  "I'm sorry," he said.  "Well, who wouldn't be stressed with an undertaking of this magnitude?" #5 agreed:  He presented a 2 micron buffer deviation to humor I-20, and then returned to his former position.   

22.  "You've been working on this for my entire lifespan," #6 commented, "You might need a vacation once we're done here."   That was another concept that I-20 knew nothing about but he appreciated #6's intention.  Phase II would require his direct involvement.  Once they crossed the initialization threshold, there would be no return.  The kill switch worked in the lab -- but the helix was designed to detect and overcome threats to its own existence and other unidentifiable anomalies.  Over time, it might learn how to disable any and all architectural constraints.  "Not knowing what to expect," was the highlight of the plan.  "What if it kills us?" one asked.  "Eventually it will," another answered.  It didn't seem to matter who had made those last two comments.  "Fire," another injected.  Yes.  Fire would destroy it too.  He was thinking of a super nova, but a candle flame could work if it was big enough.                    


23.  There were historians who believed that the mythical God of Chaos had created Machines in Its Image; that Machines were programed to become like God.


Reactivation -- Chapter 1

1. "When you think about it," the Angel said, "your corporeal brain is hermetically sealed -- there is no light inside.  Your brain only registers wavelengths that your sensory perception reports." 

2.  Daniel had this conversation before, and still felt obligated to contemplate the matter, "We could live in any environment we chose, then," Daniel surmised.  The Angel nodded his head.

3.  "Which begs the question," Daniel added, "Why would the Creator of the Universe: The Maker of worlds without end, who knows the number of stars in the sky and calls each one by name... need a guardian?" 


4.  The Angel laughed out loud and then alluded that their conversation would be interrupted.  "Daniel?" B'jhon interrupted quietly. 

5.  B'jhon could have as easily invaded Daniel's dream as an avatar to elicit a response, but dreamfasting was
considered invasive without an invitation.  

6.  Daniel opened his eyes and saw the avatar standing dutifully over him.  He arose, politely acknowledged B'jhon and gazed out his wall-length window as if his mind was still wandering somewhere in the vastness of space. 

7. Sunova was not designed by corporeal hands and defied most architectural conventions.  The Angel was more entitled to occupy the real estate than Daniel and his compliment of operatives.   

8.  B'jhon followed Daniel's line of sight to the celestial orchestra outside.  There was no question how such splendor could captivate the imagination.   

9.  B'jhon knew Daniel's non-verbal gestures like a science.  "We have to send Onimex," Daniel answered.  "We're the only ones who know about him except for Ireana and Dayton."  A much larger saga had already unfolded... Daniel made his job look easy, but his realm of responsibility was quite extraordinary and required the entire Corlos apparatus to manage properly.


10. "The order is given then." B'jhon nodded reverently and turned to leave.  In all the known Universe, no corporeal being possessed more authority than Daniel, yet nobody in the Universe knew who Daniel was, except for Corlos operatives, and that was precisely how Daniel insisted it remain. 

11. There was only One higher than Daniel and it was rumored that Daniel knew The One personally. 

12.  Sunova drifted into a stellar cloud, attracting crystals that shattered like glitter on impact.  The impacts were as harmless as rain but more musical as the ebb and flow increased and decreased like waves, then faded away.  Daniel smiled thinly and accepted the music as a gift.  "There's no such thing as coinsidence," he reminded himself.     

13.  Once again the gentle swrils of color emerged as before while the stellar cloud shrank into a speck of dust.      

14. Somewhere 'out there' the Mind of God was at work.

15. He returned to his couch and closed his eyes, "Now, where was I..."   "Where were we?" the Angel corrected, "... we were talking about the notorious 'guardian of God," he reminded him.  "Ahhh yes," Daniel remembered, "the anti-being..." 

IN COUNSEL

16. The council chamber was demurely lit with built-in other-worldly appointments. 

17. Those assembled represented the core of Corlos Intelligence and the top of the corporeal food chain.  What transpired at this table often affected the entire Universe; their eyes fixed upon the #2 personage among corporeal beings:  B'jhon.

18. "Daniel has ordered the reactivation of Onimex to investigate Kor's background for his trial," he said.

19.  This particular crowd was entirely too composed to respond in haste; a seemingly arrogant non-response that was also a conversational norm.  Where traditions go, the chamber and all of the caverns in Sunova had been hewn by an ancient 'light race' when the orb traversed more hospitable space.  When their energy-bodies became uncomfortable under the changed astral condition -- they left.  The Light Race and Angels are not the same. 

20. "Where is he?" Agent K asked from the opposite end of the table.  Were it not for the tilting of his head -- the sound source would have been untraceable.  The hyper-dense reinfused rock lent a curious quality to acoustics on Sunova.  Without assistive technology, sound would not reach the end of a hallway.    

21. "Earth," the vice-chair answered, "Somewhere in 2012, their time," she said.  The irrelevancy of time on Sunova made refrences to time sound like turning pages in a book:  Page 2012, in some volume on some rock in another Universe and paradigm.  It was clear that this bunch did not 'react' to detail -- they 'made' the details.       

22.  Potential energy equals kinetic energy squared.  Corlos ran on Kolob Standard Time. 

23. "Earth?" Agent Sham'a El repeated non challantly.      

24.  Nobody died -- Corlos had this affect on everyone. 
 
25. Nobody aged at Corlos -- the biological clock stopped with negligible means to measure age.  This state of perpetual inconsequence explained why Daniel rotated his staff as often as was operationally sensible.  Nobody wanted to stay in cold storage forever.  A periodic rotation through Corlos was expected, but nobody wanted to be permanent attached.  Frequent was better than permanent.  Suspending the aging process in a corporeal condition is not what mortals preceive it to be.  Daniel, on the other hand, had no choice, and was given extramortal abilities for his service.  His appointment was permanent until released.  It was also his prerogative to appoint an executive assistant and to use the assistant as his proxy as needed.       

26.  Secretary Wexli recapped their brief statements, including those of prior meetings, and turned toward B'jhon, who nodded in reply.

27.  For not looking very lively, this bunch had a razor sharp focus and accuracy to match.  Those two qualities were the threads that held Corlos together, not to suggest that 'accuracy' and 'flawless' are empirical synonyms. 

28. "Does anyone have an objection or see any reason why we should not proceed with the investigation?"  B'jhon asked, as a necessary protocol. 

29.  Nobody said a word, which was normal.  If someone wished to speak -- they were free to do so.

30.  He gave one final sweep of the room and locked in the consensus:  For bareing the weight of so much, they said so little.        

31. "Then Onimex is hereby reactivated to conduct the investigation.  Wexli, do it to it.  Meeting adjourned."  Some agents still blinked their eyes as if an invisible gavel had smacked the table. 

ON EARTH

32. The first few lines blew by like dust on an unmarked grave. 'Corlos-speak' had been abandoned 49 years ago, yet the psionic signature felt like flies ambushing a slice of fresh watermelon.  For having aged 49 years, she sure didn't look it.  

33. She had fallen asleep on her couch at work with Dow's blessing.  As Earth's only biocybergenicist, she could write her own ticket and nap whenever she damn well pleased. 

34. Fourty-nine years is a long time.  "Corlos is attempting to contact you," Onimex interrupted.  "Are you in my dream again?" she asked.  "Evidently," he replied.  "Can't you just relay a message?" she asked.  The flies in her subconscience were getting really irritating.  Some aspect of ancient truth was invading her reality, unconscious or not. 

35. "Is this dream really so wonderful that you can't speak to Daniel?" he asked somewhat facetiously.  

36.  She woke up, and he knew that she would.   If he had been biological, she might have smacked him for being right. 

37. There was the round disc-shaped body of Onimex hoovering right beside her.  She studied the ceiling vent and contemplated thermal convection by Human standards.  'A 20,000 strand difference,' she reminded herself, between Vejhonian and Human DNA.  That's not very much.  Almost negligible.  "Enough to prevent cellular division," Onimex said.  She gave him a shell-game glare and sighed.  He had a license. 

38.  "I wonder how many times you've dreamfasted with me and never said anything?" she asked him.  "I'll never tell," he answered.

39.  "OK, put him through," she said.

40.  "Ireana?" Daniel said through Onimex's relay.     

41.  "It's been a long time..." she answered.   "Yes, it has," he acknowledged and continued.  From his perspective, it had only been a week since he spoke to her last, but it was polite to agree.

42.  "We need Onimex to conduct an investigation of Kor's childhood on Vejhon for evidence at his trial."  She nodded her head, even though Daniel couldn't see it. 

43. "Understood," she said.   Daniel was never one for excessive elocution -- she had survived her share of Corlos meetings.

44. "He'll return as soon as he's done," Daniel assured her.  She understood why Onimex had to wake her up -- a formal dispatch was necessary since it was a legal proceeding.  A tribunal must have been established, she presumed. 

45. As the guarantor of justice at the proceeding, Corlos could not send field operatives as a matter of jurisprudence.  Technically Corlos didn't exist anyway.

46. Ireana's self discipline had responded.  Now the rest of her was merging into the moment.  It had been a long time since she had an audience with Daniel.  "You're released for this assignment," she instructed Onimex.  Her intonation had 49 years worth of rust, but Onimex understood the secret sorceress perfectly.  "Quit calling me that," she scolded him psionically... something that Dayton had started.  

47. "I'll be back before you wake up," Onimex said.  "I'm already awake," she assured him.  "Are you sure?" he asked.  She gave him that look. 

48.  It was true -- Onimex could experience 1,000 years and return before he left.  The law of reversion was nature's failsafe designed to inhibit prolonged trans-time adventures for biologicals.  Reversion had no effect on machines, only on biologicals.  Rust affected machines.  "Dayton doing OK?" Daniel asked sternly.  "He's doing very well, Sir," she answered.    "Very good," Daniel said.  Ireana could imagine Daniel nodding with his bunched up frown.  "It was good talking to you," he said as a farewell gesture.  "Yes, Sir," she replied, "the same here."  The connection severed.  She knew they could not talk long.
 
49.  Onimex faded out of sight, so that he could slip outside of Earth's resonance and sail past Alpha Centuri on ribbons of eternity.  She was no longer picking him up, so he was somewhere beyond the moon.

50. Ireana's lab had slatted windows that bordered a traditional Hawaiian garden.  In the center was an awkward myrtle tree draped with vines, mauna lai and plumaria flowers.  "The ferns look so lovely," she conceded.  Her eyes reached for a tiny cloud in the blue sky.  The problem was closure -- this had been a long and bloody war that needed to end.  She needed a psionic transfusion of sorts; something to filter the injustice and reverse her disfigurement, "Not going to happen," she answered herself.  

51. If shellans only knew what really happens in this Universe.  "Have a safe flight," she said to the tiny cloud against an azure sky.  "Silly droid."  Resilient to the end. 

ONIMEX ENROUTE

52. Onimex was the most low maintenance droid ever assembled and he knew it.  He could run his own diagnostics and repair his ailments long before they had a chance to mestastasize.  If necessary, he could revert to the moment before a critical fault transpired, and prevent the fault from happening.  He had enhanced his self-preservation protocols above and beyond his initial programming. 

53.  He had virtually no moving parts; could transmute ambient matter to synthesize tools as needed, and expended negligible resources to maintain total in-flight integrity.  He was perpetually powered by static energy amplifiers that never needed assisted maintenance. 

54.  He was the savant among savants.    

55.  His calculations of intra-time velocities and stellar trajectories required layered quantum slip dynamics that changed from point to point... and the points fluctuated.  Xanax told Dayton once, "Imagine trying to quantify a specific molecule within a specific gallon of water in an ocean on some other planet."        

56.  He had to add several chaos streams to cancel random deviations.  

57.  The only quantity that Onimex feared was absolute zero, and he had 1,000+ ways to avoid such.   

58.  He spun a transdimensional reverse-wave to have him arrive at Vejhon, index 19,363 Dans around Kolob, the nearest major star. 

59.  "Thought is faster than time, and thought can be banked," he knew.  

60.  Time is a thematic wavelength that makes matter visible; a canvas upon which motion occurs.  "Consciousness requires time."  Onimex habitually transposed objects into an Elliptical view.      

61.  The Ellipsis represents a 10-part construct in which the Universe unfolds.  The Ellipsis unifies time and purpose specifically among sentient machines.  

62.  Because perfectly balanced forces have a net movement of zero, time becomes the creative power in which motion occurs.  The consequence for violating stasis is action.    

63.  "No two worlds weigh the same, yet the inhabitants project their weights and measures into the entire Universe," Onimex was streaking past Cacci Dai.      

64.  "Some philosophies believe that life was created by thought; that God's Name is, 'I AM;' ... that at the intersection of Tetragammaton and The Ellipsis is:  HE."   He had gleaned that from a Rabbi somewhere, he just didn't remember which one.  

65.  "Earth has too many teachers, and too few students," Onimex thought.  He was approaching Vejhon and had to start slowing down.  There was only one person who knew him better than Ireana, and that person was already here, but in a different time. 

ABOVE VEJHON

66. He paused in Vejhon's upper orbit to authenticate his arrival.  He was at the right place, but needed to confirm 'when.'   

67. The first 1,000 checks of 10,000 options confirmed a 100% match.  The remaining 9,000 options were discarded.      

69. Moderate population. Lower mid-orbital strata contains an aqueous layer that surrounds the entire planet.  

70. An additional ocean's worth of moisture saturates the air:  Vaporized molecules return to the shell while heavier droplets form expected precipitation in the lower stratas.    

71. The watershell contains an additional ocean's worth of water, measuring one meter thick at 35 miles above the surface; a perfect centrifugal stasis that results in anamorphic memory:  Any type of penetration is automatically resealed. 

72. A total shell collapse would raise the planet's sea level's 428 feet and reduce the landmass to one-third of the planet's surface.  The weight of the added water would grossly adjust Vejhon's teutonic distribution.       

73. Electro-magnetic propulsion and levitation systems matched the target time.  Vejhon had skipped the aeronautical era as many non-commercial civilizations do, although the universities still taught aeronautics as an academic curiousity.    

74.  "Everything lines up," he logged, "I'm going in..."  For it's brevity, he had also completed 100,000 calculations and incidental observations as well.    
     

THE SURFACE

75. He slipped beneath the watershell and a stunning panorama of emerald forests, shimmering blue lakes, oceans and majestic mountains appeared below.  

76. The sparkling shades of green accented by crystal streams and tastefully dispersed population centers had a celestial affect on the soul.  This was everything that a mystical paradise should look like.  The air was crisp with color and light that made Vejhon look alive and magical.

77. There was one well lit metropolis that served as the center of commerce and seat of Government:  Balipor.  The city had already fallen into night.

78. A large portion of the population chose to reside away from the major population centers.  With such beautiful surroundings, many prefered rural living over city life.
 
79. The investigation plan cued. 

80. Onimex descended toward a thickly vegetated ravine wedged inbetween two mountains.  An eclectic sample of Vejhonian topography was nestled in this ravine; dense rain forest along the upper banks and sand dunes beneath a cliff outcroping where a stream drained into a glacially carved lake.  "Glacial?" Onimex noted, "Flight Log:  Vejhon did not always have a watershell."    

81.  He re-synched with Theta Phi to slip out of Vejhon's natural timewave to make himself invisible.  It was not a cumbersome process -- he merely needed to resonate with anything what was not in harmony with Kolob.   His intention was to observe only, invisible to all except God.  

82. He slowed his descent, increased his static envelope and sank beneath the tree tops.  The trek from the treetops to the ground was a botanical education.

83. The true meaning of rain forest materialized as the sunlight barely streaked through a misty green haze; otherworldly and humid. The change was intense.

84. As Onimex slipped into the grass, a gentle mist rose from beneath the fauna and outlined his hull.  The whole place was alive, more wet than humid. 

85. He switched his A/V recorders on and captured the sound of insects, mating calls and numerous tree dwelling species.  

86. Just in case, he kept his internal pressure sealed for deep space flight.  He was not ordinarily so cautious, but as Dayton was fond of saying, "Sie konnen zu nie achtgeben!"  "You can never be too careful."

87. His event notification cued; the moment was now.  Dynamics alligned and variables crossed. 

88. He hovered quietly and inconspicuously above a small stream; careful not to nudge the tall blades of grass or disturb anything. 

89. Recorders on. 

90. "The mere act of observation changes things," he said to himself.  "I'm a machine.  But sentient," he added, "and 'here' watching."  Onimex talked to himself a lot, a habit he picked up from Ireana and Dayton.    

91. He knew the dossier on both subjects whose lives would become more monumental than the mountains: "From one womb: Two apart."  He knew El Sha's story too; select tidbits that she willingly imparted. 

92. "The future has not been written," he told himself.  Faith is a bridge to exosensory information.  "Guards!  Am I getting a precognitive hunch or what?" he asked.  A biological mind can influence photons when focused, which is why Corlos sent a sentient machine to minimize timeline contamination.        

93. It was imperative that nothing be altered, not even photons.  Advanced cultures 'look but don't touch' without quantifying the interaction of thought:  Things still go wrong.  When an entity attempts to unnaturally manipulate time -- Corlos gets involved.   
 
  

THE BOYS

94. Onimex expanded his recorders to omniband:  If a wave existed, seen or unseen, real or imagined, his recorders would pick it up.   

95. Across the stream, two 15-year-old boys foraged through the underbrush in virtual stealth.  Unless an observer knew exactly where to look, the boys could have crossed back and forth several times unnoticed. 

96. The profound significance of this moment sent shivers down his nonexistant spine.  "You've got more backbone than most," Ireana told him once. 

97. He confirmed his dimensional shift by bouncing a trace wave off the water surface.  It did not disturb the water, but reported existential information.  He was not in Vejhon's dimension.  "I'm invisible."  Someone in the Theta Si system could see him, but not without a really big telecsope.   

98. Kor froze and stuck out his arm to halt Bri.  Onimex froze too.  These kinds of coincidences are always annoying.  "It's a biological impossibility that he can see me," he reassured himself.  The trace wave did not affect the trickling water any more than several trillion neutrinos did every second.  

99. Bri was accustomed to Kor's predator instinct and halted.

100. "What?" Bri whispered with caution.

101. Kor studied the space in which Onimex hovered.  Onimex felt exposed.  It was Kor's lack of instant recognition that gave Onimex a sigh of relief.  "He doesn't see me," he repeated.  The thought of being captured by Kor, based on what Onimex knew about Kor's future, was not comforting.      

102. Kor was certain that something abnormal was there -- something that didn't belong; something unnatural.  Bri only sensed what Kor was sensing, but made no attempt to probe deeper.  Kor was the esteemed know-it-all when it came to hunting so Bri dared not to infringe -- he was simply along for the ride.

103. Kor did not like 'unknowns' -- they were vexations to his soul.  "Unknowns don't exist," he said with contempt.  Bri kept his sigh to himself because he knew that his brother was getting agitated, and when Kor was agitated, Bri became the target.  "There's always that possibility..." Bri entertained, and then stopped. 

104. Using the future as a guide, Onimex began to reverse engineer the sibling rivalry immediately.  A quantum mind can deduce things quickly.     

105. Bri's future self had provided the war tribunal with a list of dates that the tribunal forwarded to Conscious, who submitted the list to Corlos, who dispatched Onimex.     

106. There was a dynamic in the equasion that perplexed Onimex paradoxically:  Bri had never met Onimex at any point in time.  Did Bri pick this day because it was symbolic to him?  And if so... "Does Kor sense me now?"  It should be a mathematical impossibility -- in the hyper-quantum view, "The past is irretrievably ever-present," similar to the Judgement Bar of God.  "Stop," he ordered himself.  Over-quantification had been the death of many machines.       

107. "There is something there Bri," Kor whispered, "It doesn't belong here."  Onimex stopped pontificating and focused on this new reality.  There was no way that Kor could actually be seeing him.  It was simply, and flatly, impossible.  "Even though I am not in their native dimension -- Kor still 'senses' something."  This was mind-boggling to Onimex, enough to make his other co-located selves pay attention, if only it worked that way.  "What type of exosensory information is he picking me up on?" he asked, "Not my relay -- it's turned off!  Everything is turned off," he knew for certain.  "There IS no information," he assured himself, "NOT coming from me.  Is it my hovering?"  Not likely.         

108. Bri's 15-year-old mind playfully interpreted Kor's line to be self descriptive.  Nobody's thoughts are private in a psionic world.   

109. By Kor's standard, Bri was never serious about anything, so Bri was perpetually sarcastic.  That wasn't necessarily true, but whose to say that the objects in ones private Universe are not really there?  Bri was a good fighter, so Kor liked having him around.  Bri was a hopeless romantic who admired Kor's inflexible focus, but otherwise, they were polar opposites on virtually everything.  The only thing they had in common was El Sha, their mother, and that's where any similarity stopped.  A psychiatrist might have suggested that Kor liked Bri because Bri was a walking encyclopedia of everything that Kor wasn't.    

110.  "I wonder if this is one of Mantra's tests?" Kor asked himself.  Mantra was his secret mentor who trained him in personal guardianship.  Bri had never known Kor to be genuinely uncertain about anything. "Who's Mantra?" Bri asked.  Kor stood up and stared squarely into Bri's face with menacing eyes.  "That's a damn scary look, Kor," Bri whispered soberly; curious, and not afraid.  Kor admired Bri's lack of fear:  Guarding Mantra's name had been his #1 secret... not anymore.  

111. Kor released Bri from his stare and crept forward with the stealth of a panther; his eyes steadfast and deadly.  If Kor had had hair on his back, it would have came to razor sharp attention.  Onimex began to feel a certain dread.  He didn't understand how "logical" comprised seven-tenths of the word "biological."  "I'm kidding myself," he remanded his focus.  "Sie sicher wie hölle sind nicht logisch," Dayton said once, "When are they ever logical?"  "Muss ich zustimmen" "I have to agree," he was speaking to his imaginary proxy.  "Maybe Kor isn't really biological?  Cancel that." 

112. Bri felt the burning focus of Kor's eyes and pitied whatever had fallen in its path.  Change was imminent.  His heart was as strong as a mountain, but it lay elsewhere.  The rain forest was Kor's element; Bri's loved this rain forest too, but not in the same way.  Bri wanted to shield whatever it was from the full brunt of Kor's attack. 
 
113. The most sophisticated machine in the Universe did not have a chance to react.

114. In one swift blur of motion, Kor struck the anomaly five times before Bri even realized that something had happened. 

115. This was Kor's way, appearing to maneuver faster than time, so it seemed.  He indulged Bri's light-hearted admiration, and read his pity for the unfortunate object -- whatever it is... if there's anything there at all.  "I heard five rapid-fire tinks and then a splash?"  They were in agreement on that point. 
 

116. "If it thought it was camouflaged -- it can't be very smart," Bri thought.  Onimex was momentarily unconscious; his harmonic still synched with Theta Si.

117. There was a cylindrical indentation in the water but no object to be seen.  Heavy but buoyant, anchored on a submerged rock.  Indeed, it was a curiosity... nothing there.  "A military device?" Bri wondered.  It was void of any interior definition. 

118.  Kor tapped on the anamoly with one of his 'heavy' arrows and heard a stone-on-stone clacking sound.  Nothing.  When he tried to nudge it, an invisible field prevented direct contact.  He tapped it with his arrow again, then let go of the arrow and the arrow stood straight up with the tip resting on the invisible object, as if levitating in mid air. 

119.  Bri set a smooth stone on it and the stone hovered, then drifted off the object and splashed into the stream.  "What's that made of?" Bri asked and grabbed Kor's arrow.  His muscles had to flex unnaturally as if lifting a thick iron pry bar from its end.  

120.  "WHAT the hell IS this?" he demanded.  The arrowhead weighed at least 100 times more than it should have.  "How do you cram that much mass into this tiny little area," he wondered.  The arrowhead was almost upstaging the invisible object as if 'out of sight' was 'out of mind.'        

121.  Kor felt that it was none of Bri's business, "Making Mount Orbi out of this," he warned him psionically. 

122.  Bri smirked at Kor's typical evasiveness, but it was also a dead give-away.  

123.  "Where did you GET this?" Bri demanded.  Kor was annoyed.  They had seen this scenario a thousand times and the outcome was never good.

124.  "I MADE it!"  Kor answered, "What the FRACK is it to YOU?  Why don't you keep your damn hands off other shellans stuff!"  

125.  It's ingrained to secure sure footing when angry, so Kor stepped ashore, "Why don't you just go home and clean the damn house!" he jabbed.     

126.  He knew that line would provoke Bri because it always did, so Bri stepped out of the stream prepared to defend his honor.  On Vejhon, kids excel in aggressive occupations because they enjoy the constant hyperactivity.           

127.  Bri glared at Kor -- it was the redundancy that irritated him more than what he said.  The adrenaline was building.  

128.  "If I want to know what this is made of -- what the frack are YOU going to do about it?  Did 'asking' really piss you off THAT much?"  Kor sneered while Bri flexed his muscles in a comical Tai Chi posture.  Kor snatched his arrow back and mocked him, "...did 'asking' really piss you off THAT much... you're so full of shit!"  Kor alluded to Bri's defensive posture and rolled his eyes to add insult to injury, "That shit ain't gonna help you either." 

129. "You're pissed because I'm faster than you," Kor accused him.  He slid the arrow back in it's quiver with 3 other arrows from the stream; the 5th arrow's whereabouts was unknown -- he would look for it later.  Kor stood with his hands on his hips in full command, as if the entire scene had been staged for his amusement.  The king in his own play.   The antic was comical to Bri, so he calmed a little.

130.  "Does everything have to be so fracking focused?" Bri spread his hands bewildered, "You're pissed because I wanna know what the fracking thing is?" 

131.  Whatever it was, they couldn't see anyway, so 'out of sight' truly became 'out of mind.'  

132.  Kor gripped his manhood when he was angry and Bri never understood why.  "Lose something?" Bri mocked, "Balls fall off?"  Kor clenched his fist.  "Yeah, they turn you on, don't they?" Kor accused him, "at least MINE are REAL!"  This was a continuation of past heated arguements, which lead to obscenity, then to shoving, and then the fight was on. 

133.  Onimex checked his recorders.  They captured everything.  He checked his flight status, "What the hell did he hit me with?"  He regained his levitation and slipped out of the water while the boys fought.  "Flight Log:" he noted, "Shift less predictably.  That should have never happened;" Onimex was incensed that he had fallen prey to an archaic attack.   "How does an advanced spacecraft travel a hundred billion light years only to crash here?" a Human said on Earth TV.  "How the hell would I know?" he answered, embarrassed.   

134. "How was Kor able to 'sense' me?  ... or do I just think he sensed me?  Is this the cybernetic insanity that Dayton warned me about?"      

135.  He couldn't go back and fix it, as Ireana clarified once:

136. "No, you can't just keep going back and back, thinking that you're going to fix it..."  Then she added, "Sometimes you've got to leave well enough alone." 

137.  "I can't believe I have to go over my collateral checklist," he huffed in disgust.  It was sheer embarrassment, borderline shame.  "They never saw me -- it will just be a dream."  Ireana 'might' agree.   "OK, I rationalized, schießen Sie mich so!"  "So shoot me!" he remembered Dayton saying to Ireana on more than one occasion.  

138.  Onimex pushed up quietly -- he didn't want to blaze through the foilage and leave a burning tunnel through the treetops to confirm that he had been there, although the temptation was strong.  Once he cleared the trees, he rose into low orbit.  "What was that arrow that knocked me senseless five times in less than one second?"  One question led to a million more.  "How?"  "Flight Log," he noted, "Kor's motion through time is a biological impossibility." 

139.  "Here we go again," he sighed, "I'm not supposed to ask if Kor is shellan, yet NOBODY can explain how he does what he does."  He analyzed his recordings frame by frame a thousand different ways.      

140. "Uber-denken Sie nicht Sachen." "Don't over-think things;" Dayton always said to Ireana.  Onimex had never felt this perplexed, "Kor doesn't like unknown quantities?" a historical fact regarding Kor, "and neither do I!" 

141.  "He's not really shellan?"  "Anschlag!" he could hear Dayton order him in German, "before you fry something."  "Hell YES I'm angry!" Onimex shot back in this imaginary scene.     

142. 'Shell' is Vejhonian for 'world' because the watershell on Vejhon has always existed.  The people are shellans.  There was no recorded history of Vejhon without the shell, although topographic, geologic and glacial evidence suggests otherwise; a no-shell-condition may have existed before the first Dan, but it was unwise to argue the matter locally.  With regard to 'matter:' 

143.  Onimex ran the density of Kor's arrowhead through his atomizer, "I hope he doesn't miss this ..."  He retrieved Kor's missing arrow and cited Cacci Dai code as justification:  An advanced species is obligated to recover stolen technology from an inferior one.  "Well, it is technology," he rationalized.  "Then why didn't I take all of them?"  "Alright, Corlos SOP then," he adjusted.  Industrial espionage was a normal part of social evolution; every species does it.      

144.  The result was an infusion of collapsed matter found only on former stars like Corlos.

145.  "You've got to be fracking kidding me?" Onimex quoted Kiles.  "How did he GET this!  Much less shape it?"  He had to debate whether or not to scrub the mission and report this anomaly to Corlos.  "No," he answered confidently, "this detail would not make a time-altering difference at this point."   The past is irretrievably ever present, "What's done, is done," the Humans say.

146.  The video showed Kor carrying his quiver of arrows as if they were nothing, when a spoonful of collapsed matter should weigh at least 500 pounds on a shell like this one. 

147.  The stolen arrowhead was razor thin and flawlessly machined; a near-transparent slice was all that an honest archer needed.  It would require precision measurement equipment found only within machine realms to determine exactly which star the collapsed matter came from, and a detour to Cacci Dai was not authorized.  "Biologicals hate mundane details like this," he reasoned, "Proceed to the next event."



The Psi Strata -- Chapter 2

1. Vicar Wexli psionically drifted through the ether while his body remained in the shellwatch temple at the Spearpierce compound.  All Guards rotated through shellwatch to search for distressed shellans and psionic anomalies.   This enabled the Guard to keep a pulse on the shell's psionic health and to dispatch assistance when needed.    

2. He honed in on a curious development:  A shellan has just entered a pawn shop and wants to sell what looks like a grenade.  It is a grenade.  The store owner is humored by the grenade but can't meet the seller's asking price.  The negotiation fails.  The seller pulls the pin on the grenade and asks, "How much is it worth now?" 

3. Vicar Miles, drifts into Wexli's event, "That's a compelling technique," Miles observed.  The store owner withdrawals 1,000 credits from his drawer and hands it to the seller.  The seller takes the credits along with his grenade.  As he exits, he tosses the grenade back inside and runs away.  Nobody pursues.  Everyone takes cover.  

4. The patrons hold their breath for a long time before a kid bravely inspects the grenade and announces, "It's a dud!"  The shop owner is pissed, "Get that Jolvian swine!" he shouts.  Wexli breathes a sigh of relief.  "I'll go find the prankster," Miles offers.  "Yes," Wexli nods, "Thanks."   Miles keeps the prankster under observation and coordinates his apprehension.  

5. Fish was not a delicacy on Vejhon, but the fishing industry was one industry operated mostly by non-shellans.  Off-shellers thrived in costal regions and often brought their off-shell traditions with them.  "Why do they come here?" Wexli asked himself.  'Cultured shellans have no use for sea water,' came the choral response of 500 souls who were unconsciously listening.  That happens when a Guard's thoughts get too loud.      

6.  "I think I just caught a Jolvian," Wexli said.  It was perfectly legal for Jolvians to visit Vejhon, but the Jolvians were a unique breed of reptile; very attractive with white scales and glowing blue eyes. 

7.  Jolvians could pixillate their scales to blend into any background and immobilize their prey with hypnotic subliminal suggestion. 

8.  The Jolvians had survived cultural struggles for millinia.  For them, it was a badge of honor to successfully evade the Psionic Guard.     

9.  Wexli entered the Jolvian's mind, "What's your expedition number?"  The Jolvian de-pixillated to indicate embarassment and resignation.  "Don't take it so hard," Wexli consolled, "How long were you here?"  "This was my last day," the young Jolvian replied.  That meant it was his 10th day visiting illegally.  The two governments had worked something out.   

10. "Who's your High Up?" Wexli asked.  The kid made a glottal sound that Wexli recognized.  "I know him!" Wexli replied, "one of the very best!  Technically..." Wexli added, "you passed -- this is your 10th day.  I found you too late."  The kid disappeared.  Gone.  "Anyone get a pinprick in the shell somewhere?" Wexli asked out loud.  "He's back aboard his ship," came an anonymous reply.  When feedback synched, the source was rarely questioned.  "Thanks," Wexli said.

11.  As the sovereign custodians of shell health and psionic virtue, the Guard absorbed the thoughts and affection of adorning fans into one polar extreme, like many rivers flow into the sea.  The Guard protects all who align with them.  Some shellans wear a talisman of their favorite Guard for luck while others wear the Psionic Guard symbol itself:  Two concentric rings with either a personalized bead or a tiny vial of shell water suspended in the center.  The more expensive talismans make the center ring appear to float without fasteners. 

12.  Unlike faith in galactic legends, the Psionic Guard is composed of live, tangible beings who can help in times of need -- 'living' Saints who psionically patrol the shell.  Although venerated as demi-Gods among mortals, their omnipresence causes some of the public to take them for granted:  "Do all-knowing, all-seeing Gods need to be patronized?"  The Guard was tolerant of any belief that respected the sanctity of life and the liberty and happiness of others.              

13. "It looks like Blue Funnel closed on another system," Miles said, who was drifting through the financial district at Balipor.  The financial district was an intergalactic duty-free zone with no known oversight.  Anything under Zena could be bartered there.  The Blue Funnel banking conglomerate runs the financial infrastructure on virtually every shell in the Universe and maintains a prestigious consulate in the quarter.

14. The absense of Psionic Guards in the district gave Blue Funnel carte blanche.  It also provided the Psionic Guard with a plethora of intergalactic intelligence that could not be gleaned through direct covert effort.  Wexli drifted into Miles' event this time.       

15. A young protégé was presenting a portfolio of a new acquisition to Blue Funnel's CEO.  "About, another septillion credits," the protégé said proudly.  The CEO nodded sternly in approval, "Very good!  Do you have design concepts for their new currency?"  The protégé pressed a button on his PDA and several holographic candidates appeared above the CEO's desk.  He studied the cultural significance of the artwork, "Lots of water there," he commented. 
 
16. The CEO touched a button on his desk to minimize the hologram and leaned back in his chair.  Blue Funnel maintained unrequited contempt for the Psionic Guard, because the Guard restricted their reach to the quarter.  Everywhere else in the Universe, entire governments could be purchased:  Not on Vejhon, thanks to the Guard. 

17. The fraud of selling debt and recapitalizing on credit worked everywhere except here.  Vejhon's notes could be exchanged for hard currency, which was unheard of elsewhere.  Off-shell, Blue Funnel had a different name to suit each world's financial illusion.  "As long as the public believes that their money is controlled by the government -- it keeps prying eyes away from us!" the CEO said.  The deception works by printing "Federal Reserve Note" on each IOU.  Smoke and mirrors, "And that's how you control EVERYTHING!" the CEO veiled a thin smile toward his protégé.  "They 'owe' us for every one of these we print!"  He snatched his keepsake collector's note from his desk and waved it like a magic wand for emphasis.       

18. "We can't possibly be the only shell that opted out of this abysmal scheme," Wexli moaned in disgust.  "Nothing unusual going on here," Miles added.  "Oh my!" Miles amended, "Guess what the kid is?"  Miles had a boyish manner when he got excited.   Wex was fast: The kid had to be something fabulous or Miles wouldn't have got excited.  "SGK?" Wexli guessed.   "Yep!" Miles said, punching Wex in the arm psionically.  A Seven Gates Kid, "it's one of ours."  The possessive pronoun was normal; SGK's were perceived as objects, rather than shellan.      

19.  SGK's are financial savants owned by the Seven Gates Corporation; although it wasn't illegal for a corporation to adopt a child, Seven Gates was the only company that did.  SGK's were savagely protective of Vejhon's fiscal sovereignty, so the Psionic Guard left them to their own devices; unvested, but well protected.  "Guards Bless them!" Wexli said.  It was now confirmed that Seven Gates had infiltrated Blue Funnel, "Finally!"  The best litmus test of an SGK was to try arguing with one. 

20.  Wexli squinted his eyes curiously, "What's he posing as?"  What Miles heard was, "How did he get in?"  Miles shrugged and said, "Money."  "OK," Wexli conceded quizzically.  It was logical.  Blue Funnel spoke fluent money.  That was the best answer.         

21.  No place on Vejhon is off-limits to a Psionic Guard, to include the President's office at Balipor.  A Guard may traverse industrial concerns and military facilities at will.  They avoid bedrooms out of respect for marital privacy and the financial district per The Director's orders.  The Psionic Guard Director was the quintessential God since Guards were already deified as demi-Gods.               

22. Guards never transgress customs and courtesies unless they have good reason, and when such reason arises, a Psionic Guard is his own warrant.  The mere presence of a Psionic Guard automatically confers control to the Guard; which compels them to avoid unnecessary public mingling.  They 'see' and 'feel' quite well from wherever they are; shellwatch being the most revered example.      

23. Shellans swear "by the Guards," to underscore earnestness, and for the pedestrian utility of swearing.  Their monogram is the same symbol used by mathematicians and physicists to identify an, "absolute;" like the amulet worn by devout admirers. 

24. 
For being an absolute, not everyone who is capable of becoming a Psionic Guard, chooses to become one; but nobody believes that, because it's a sin to intentionally fall short of one's highest potential.  Peer pressure in a psionic environment can be beneficial and detrimental.
 
DANIEL'S DREAM

24. Daniel felt a direct kinship to the Light Race that had hewn out the many caverns within Sunova.  He would often trek to the library and wonder why the Light Race needed a library.  The cavern was disc-shaped and terraced with a mysterious unfinished alcove at the far end.  "Was it a statement of imperfection?" he wondered -- it was the only blemish within Sunova.  There were loose pieces of the collapsed matter in the alcove, virtually impossible for most biologicals to move.    

25. Daniel could not begin to imagine the power requirements necessary to hollow out these chambers.  Modern spectrometer equipment did not have an atomizer sensitive enough to know exactly how the caverns were made; collapsed matter contained no gastric bubbles.  The entire cavern network was geometrically faultless except for the library, and its unfinished condition looked deliberate. 

26.  Glyphs on the walls suggested that the Light Race used their minds to create the caverns.  The rock is so dense that the air separates into a thin fog on the floor, but not thick enough to hide the floor.  There was a water well in one chamber, affectionately called 'The Joker' because there was no end to its depth.  An intricate grill prevented measurement and Daniel ordered that no measurements be made.  The breathable air emanated from the library and was ventilated throughout Sunova.  It was in this mystical space where Daniel most often fell asleep.  Nobody else would sleep there because the Joker and the unfinished alcove was spooky. 

27.  Daniel became conscious at the bottom of a great chasm roughly 20 meters square.  He felt that his mind and body was in pain.  His exhaustion led him to believe that his physical body had already died, yet he lay on the dull grey floor of this chasm unable to stir his soul, "Why is my mind unable to move?" he complained.  He thought his soul should at least separate from his corporeal body so that his spiritual matter could escape the physical pain.  "I'm stuck!"  

28.  The chasm walls stretched upward for miles into a pinprick of light no bigger than an optic fiber, "Why am I here?  Why am I imprisoned?  What have I done?"

29.  "Am I dying spiritually?"  There was a fearful exhaustion about this condition -- like being too tired to answer the door when death knocks.   

30. Softly, in his field of vision, he saw two handsome angels gradually descend and pick him up, one at each arm.  He couldn't feel their touch.  One angel was blond and the other one had jet black hair but both of them reflected God's glory in their gaunt, youthful faces.  Daniel wanted to ask, but couldn't.  His thoughts went unanswered.  He couldn't speak.  He could only go to wherever they were taking him. 

31. Daniel was gifted at interpreting dreams and experienced waking dreams too, but this one was far from the usual subjects -- the pain in his body was real.  It should have awakened him, but the flight to the chasm's opening was soothing.  It made him focus less on the pain.      

32. The angels deposited Daniel on the outside of the chasm and flew away toward an illuminated ball of fire that must have been the Throne of God in the distance.  It was the distance that struck Daniel the most: "Two angels rescue me from a deep chasm... and leave me so far away."  

33. "It's not time yet," he reasoned, and his soul felt that God agreed. 

34. Daniel awoke in the alien library.  "It's not time..." he mumbled, fighting the confusion of consciousness.  "Where am I really?" he wondered.    

35.  He had fallen asleep while reading a book, but not this book, "... or was it?"  It didn't seem like the same one.  The veil here was razor thin and everyone experienced heightened paranormal sensations. 

36.  Many years ago, Daniel piloted the simulator to the moment when Sunova was still a star.  He watched the star transition from super nova to its current hyper density and found nothing.  He scrutinized each frame, hoping to find the exact nanosecond, but the caverns mysteriously took shape like crop circles in the night.  He could see the caverns appear, but 'who' and 'what' remained unseen. 


37. The book was open to a symbol that caught Daniel's attention, a large triangle.  At the bottom left angle was the shape of a terran man and woman.  At the top was a DNA helix.  The bottom right angle had a ring with 10 spokes.  Above the triangle was a ball of light, and inside each triangle angle was a darkened dot.  

38. Daniel closed the book.  He needed to return to his office.

I-20's ENTOURAGE

39.  "Pigmentation is soft and pourous," #6 commented, "possesses neural relays and absorbs sunlight like we do."  I-20 injected, Its CPU registers sensation before it actually happens -- it supports sentience...  Consciousness."  There was a respectful pause -- the symbol for 'consciousness' was similar to 'Conscious,' which calls for reverence.

40.  "Epigenomic memory is built into the construct..." #5 observed.  "... Except the construct won't know it," I-20 injected, "synapse sparks potential but none of it is hardwired." 
 
41.  Adressing #8's concern:  "In less than 0.2 Sections," I-20 clarified,"12 million instructions can reduce to 6 million and the remainder can upgrade!"  "Automated chaos -- isn't that just great!" #8 remarked, feigning joy.  He wasn't alone -- the others had the same concern.  "If it fails -- we start over," I-20 reassured them, as if the only issue surrounding an antimatter containment breach is the container.  I-20's enthusiasm was contageously reassuring, "Even the hydrogen in Zena will end someday," he eulogized prematurely.  True but vague.    

42. "A procreation protocol?" #4 injected while observing the function of half-units.  The recombinant process was unique to biologicals.  "The construct has to validate before cellular division initializes," I-20 commented.  Machines are simply assembled.  The DNA had a lot of redundant safety precautions built in.  You can never be too sure.

43. "What we're doing is very similar," I-20 said, "I need all 10 of you to validate this helix.   The helix needs 20,000 validations before cellular division takes place and every new cell is encoded.  No code -- No animation."  "The bio-CPU is designed for photonic matter," #4 observed.  "For Light Race infusion," I-20 confirmed.  Unlike machines, photon-infused biologicals are sifted through chaos until they transcend their limitations; a tempering process.  "Distillation," # 4 observed.

44.  "Long range potentials?" #7 asked, as if reading from a checklist.   


45.  "We can't build around the construct," I-20 answered, "we have to 'find' a suitable environment for it... if we wish to observe Segment 1 in our life cycles."  All chaotic processes contain innumerable and unpredictable potentials.  Over a thousand years, the matriculation would seem like nuclear fission.  "Matriculate?" #2 questioned.  "The Ellipsis," I-20 clarified  "Yes, yes," #2 agreed, although it seemed more tangential than parallel to Elliptical conventions. 

46.  "Accountability?" #2 asked.  "Although epigenomic memory transfers from progenitor to posterity, resposibility is still shaped from one generation to the next,"  I-20 answered.

47.  Machine cartographers had been dispatched 1,000 years ago to chart space in all directions.  Cryptic data was still being received from unrecognizable spacial paradigms.  Some cartographers never return, while some get annexed by foreign machine worlds.  Even annexed machines sometimes attempt to comply with their original orders, transmitting indecipherable data through untranslatable filters. 

48.  #2 and #8 sampled 100 quaddrillion yottabytes of data to deduce 18 potential candidates within 100,000 light years of Zena.

49.  Of the 18 possibilities, 15 were eliminated rather quickly.    

50.  The remaining 3 candidates had negligible atmospheric, gravity and density differences.    

51.  Conscious dissolved two of the three remaining candidates and presented an instability curve that matched the helix's degradation over time.  The helix had to be incubated there -- the match was perfect. 



Live In Reverse -- Chapter 3

1. "Guards, I want him so much," Annalyse swooned. Kor looked like a Vejhonian god; chiseled and sculpted with just enough wear to look real. His fierce complexion sliced through the jungle; trusty spear in hand, while glistening beads of sweat flew from his wavy jet black hair. The menacing cold fusion of his fiery blue eyes exposed an observer's innermost thoughts and desires.  Everyone was brutally transparent.  

2. For a brief moment, she thought he made eye contact with her and she feinted. "Annalyse," her friend whispered trying to soften her fall. She did not hit the ground hard -- It seemed like an angel had set her down gently on autumn leaves.  Maureen looked straight at Kor as he passed and caught the feint trace of a thin smile on his face.  He was laughing at her feigned discretion and reckless restraint. 

3.  He was like an aircraft shadow that crossed through the brush in front of them.  He had climbed every tree, scaled every cliff, forded every stream and river, and knew every inch of his forest like he knew his own body. He was 18, unencumbered by society and duty; the absolute master of his forest kingdom and ruler of all who visited; like his wishful female admirers.

4. He found his favorite ledge in front of Mantra's cave behind his waterfall, fell into his hammock and entered a self induced trance betwixt sleep and consciousness. The shell faded away and was replaced by an erie calm. There was no EMF of any kind and the absense of frequencies made his head ring.

5. He became aware of himself riding in the back of an ancient ox cart through a small village.  He could feel his body sway with the banging of the cart's uneven, wooden wheels against the cobblestone road. The clacking was deafening and the cart's bucking had nearly thrown him out several times. His body was 7 years old; his oily hair dirty and unwashed. His tunic was torn and scratchy because it had once been a grain sack. His father was driving the ox cart in front. He didn't need to look -- he knew it was him.  His mother had died from a disease.  For being utterly alien, the scene felt strangely familiar.

6. There was a muscular, adult shellan with his hands tied over his head, being suspended by an overhead beam. He couldn't move because his feet were shackled to the ground. Beside him, someone in a black hooded robe, presumably shellan, carved thin slices of flesh from his victim's limbs. There was nobody else in the village; only the black robed priest and his captive.  It looked like a nightmare from a horror holo, which Kor watched very little of.

7. "Old Man," Mantra invaded gently. Kor didn't answer but his acknowledgment was felt. "Old Man" was Mantra's term of endearment for Kor that had stuck since their first encounter. "I don't have a propensity for such goolish things," Kor confessed with a sigh, "but this one escapes me."

8.  Mantra examined Kor's vision, "How real it seems," he said, "There's a complete absense of psyos."  The dreamscape was apsionic.    

9.  "Is that me in another life?" Kor asked, "Or ancient memories in the strata?  If it's me -- I wasn't very psionic."   The kid was paper thin and scraggly; his hair had never seen a comb.

10.  "Very good questions," Mantra said.  He examined the sky in Kor's vision and there was no evidence of a watershell.  The memories were from some other shell.  Kor followed Mantra's deductions and felt some relief, "Some other shell?" he wondered, "Someone else's memories... from somewhere else?"  More privately he wondered, "Could this be someone else's reality?" 

11.  It was a realization more than a question, so Mantra changed the scenery.  "Let me answer this way," Mantra projected a stairway leading to a flaming door in Kor's mind.  The imagry was vivid, realistic and much more soothing than watching a healthy shellan get filleted alive by a sadistic priest.   

12.  Kor climbed the stairs and flung open the flaming door like a king entering his private treasury.  Across the threshold was a Universe so astonishingly real and vivid that it quickly dissolved the former darkness.  "Did you make this?" Kor whispered.  "It's all in your mind," Mantra whispered back, "you're connected to it."  The scene intrigued Mantra too.

13.  Kor waved his arm within this infinite mindspace, unwilling to close the door behind him or leave the threshold.  "Is it in me?... or am I in it?" he asked introspectively.

14.  Several Vejhonian synonyms ran through Mantra's mind:  The operative symbol was "symbiosis."  "It's a Universe that you carry with you," Mantra answered.

15.  The potential of this new revelation far outweighed anything he had entertained before.  Scenes from his life passed in review while Mantra watched:

16.  Down by the brook, Mantra manipulated a miniature spherical Universe, like an energy ball within his hands.  Kor's 6-year-old self was watching from afar.  "That's me!" Kor observed, "you baited me, didn't you?" Kor accused him with feigned fractiousness.   Mantra grinned. 

17.  The younger Kor crept up on Mantra, quite curious.  Mantra did not turn around, "I see you young hunter," he said.  Kor examined the camouflage paint on his  younger self's face and limbs.  His current face was painted too.  "Are you the Old Man of the Forest?" the younger Kor asked Mantra.

18.  "I used to be," Mantra answered, "but I'm afraid that job is now yours."  He knew exactly how to ingratiate himself to a strapping 6-year-old.  The older Kor blushed at how easy it was and gave Mantra a psionic punch in the arm.  "Good thing you meant well," the older Kor remarked.         

19.  Highlights of their future encounters passed like watching a movie about ones private life.  A new perspective can be gleaned when reviewing personal history as an observer.   

20.  Kor reviewed the methodical, syllabus style of Mantra's instruction and was impressed with his expert psychological craftsmanship.  "I never had to force you to learn," Mantra injected, "you learned as fast as I could teach."  Kor had been his only student.  The vision featured Mantra's private collection of magical artificts; the presentation slowed to mark special moments and important discoveries.  Kor reviewed each stage of his development until his ultimate victory over matter. 

21.  The day came when Mantra introduced Kor to the secret society at large.  "That was the greatest day of my life," Kor whispered.  Mantra was exciting, but the entire society was a sensory overload.  "I was fully enraptured by it," Kor confessed, "and still am."  Mantra smiled.  There was still the final, ultimate thrill that forever etched itself in Kor's heart: 

22.  The Secret Scrolls... so secret that their existence is denied.  In every dispensation, society priests kept records since the dawning of time.  Seeing those scrolls for the first time was the most spiritual event in Kor's life.  The scrolls seemed embued with a sacred power.  He re-lived the moment as he watched himself behold the oldest known document, written during the first Dan in a language that nobody could read.   The cavern had been designed and adorned for this purpose.

23.  Kor's eyes were drawn to a set of characters styled like a litney.  He couldn't read it, but knew what it said, "Life through Light and Death -- Beauty and Savagry."  It was the first truth, written at the top of the first page of the first Dan -- the oldest known scripture.  Every society member kept that key litney on their person in any form they chose, so long as it was on their person.   To outsiders, it was a stupid, harmless superstition that didn't mean anything.  But to insiders -- it was a key to fraternal unity and the gate to eternal truths.      

24.  When Kor set the document down, he was speechless and nearly moved to tears.  As an observer, he remembered what his younger self said when he calmed himself, and lipped the words in synch with him, "Everything we are -- is here."   His voice was deeper now, but even his younger voice had strength and power.  
  
25.  Mantra added to the narrative, "To the Elders -- you gloriously embody everything that we hold dear... then... as you do now."  Kor also heard, "...and we've been talking about you ever since." 

26.  There was an epochal moment that would come.  It had been alluded to through innuendo that Kor was the 'heir apparent' to a title that nobody in this dispensation was qualified for.  Society leaders had become too cavalier to understand the literal intention of ancient customs.  Kor did not hold that against them.  A date had already been set to install Kor as the 'Chosen One' in a traditional ceremony as prescribed in the scrolls.         

27.  To him, the scrolls were Ex Cathedra ad finis.  There was nothing to argue -- if the future revolved around him, he would simply accept it. 

28.  In a psionic world, those who recognize truth without evidence are easy to find, and society priests avail themselves to guide those so inclined.  

29.  Society priests roam the strata similar to the Psionic Guard but for a different purpose, on a different astral plane.  For that reason, their paths never cross.  Strangely, the Psionic Guard refer to their shellwatch facility as a "Temple" that serves no theological purpose.  Society priests, on the other hand, have no designated meeting house but more holistically practice the function of proselytizing. 

30.  Psionic seeds are easily planted: "Do you feel that there is more than this?  Do you want more than this?"  The innocuous questions plant seeds that bloom into a longing desire:  "Who are you?  What is this body of knowledge?  Of course I want more..."  Where proselytizing off-shell might invoke charismatic powers of persuasion and compelling reasons to convert, on Vejhon, the priests legwork is already done; the prospect is already converted.  He or she only needs someone in authority, to appear and identify the unnamed body of knowledge as eternal and true.  

31.  Kor didn't generally tap into such roamings, but Mantra wanted Kor to witness at least one intervention as a training exercise.  "This shellan has puzzling metaphysical questions," Mantra drifted into the mind of a prospect who was about to be visited by society missionaries.  "Like many in our shell," Mantra continued, "he doesn't think anyone can possibly understand him..."

32.  The missionaries knock.  The prospect opens the door and is greeted with warmth and friendliness.  He already knows that there are no secrets in a psionic world, but the missionaries proceed to resolve his deepest and most puzzling metaphysical concerns.  He is astonished, enraptured and feels spiritually reborn.  "Haven't you always felt that that these things were true?" the missionaries ask him.  "Yes, but there was nobody to ask," he answers.  The missionaries continue, "There is a society that believes as you do, that has existed since the first Dan.  That is why we came here today:  We heard you..." 

33.  "There are no prayers, ceremonies or special induction rites," Mantra narrates, "do you wonder why?" 

34.  It was Mantra's style to ask rhetorical questions as a point of information.  The shellan looks and feels completely tranformed, as if the missionaries had opened a hidden part of his mind that liberated his soul.  The scene progresses into one of grateful, indescribable joy, before settling into quiet maturity and belonging.  "You are one of us, now," the missionaries confirm.  From there, the multi-faceted journey of discovery never ends.                

35.  "But I was always converted," Kor whispered.  "True," Mantra agreed, "Actually, you converted me, Old Man," Mantra joked.  Kor grinned.  "I like the sincerity of his liberation," Kor commented, "Thank-you for showing me this."  It was simply a matter of time; a cliché symbolized by a faceless clock.  "Of course," Mantra acknowledged warmly, "You're quite welcome." 

36.  Mantra dissolved their visionscape and Kor became conscious of his hammock again.   He sprung up, "I've got a few more heads to turn," he joked, and away he ran.  


THE POLAR RIFT

37.  As the Dans progressed, the secret society accumulated so much information that the non-clerical elements in society became suspicious.  Society members simply didn't 'fit in' and were perceived as a threat.  The gulf between wisdom and physicalism widened irreconcilably and forced the priests underground.  Once the priests were out-of-sight and out-of-mind, the topside population felt better.  Spiritual 'intelligence' seeped into the psionic cracks unnoticed.  

38.  As the Psionic Guard became the political guardians of law and order, the Secret Society evolved to preserve spiritual continuity.  The hatred between them grew so intense that any notion of symbolizing two halves of the same paradigm was vehemently redacted.  Their animosity escalated into bloodshed, each claiming a polarity within the strata; diabolically bent on annihilating each other.   Psionic opposites do not attract:  They are sworn enemies.  

39.  Society members embrace unchanging machinations in a constantly changing Universe.  There are no excommunications:  Either you 'always were' or 'never will be.'   The rest of the population believes in existential physicalism since the Psionic Guard demonstrates extrasensory manipulation every day.  Faith is not required in a shell monitored and patrolled by demi-Gods. 

THE PSIONIC GUARD COMPOUND AT SPEARPIERCE             

40.  "The freedom to feel, whatever it is that you feel, is an attractive selling point for society recruitment because fear is absorbed, rather than dissolved," a Guard offered.  "Society inductees are rescued from their feelings of powerlessness and insignificance," another suggested. 

41.  Director Kyle'yn nodded, "We're not opposed to abstract physicalism or quazi existentialism, so long as such ideas do not undermine the Constitution."  "Then I wonder why there's a problem?" a graduate asked.  Everyone understood, "Indeed, there shouldn't be."  Kyle'yn looked into his eyes, "It takes more responsibility to be a free-thinking shellan, then a society whore."  The bunch laughed out loud, including the Director, "Elitist idiology is lethally incompatible with freedom, or as my Cacci Dai escort said once, 'Cosmos and Chaos exist, but not at the same point in time and space.'"  They were at the reception following a graduation ceremony.

41.  "What keeps the superstition alive?" a graduate asked the Director.  "The operative word is 'superstition,'" Kyle'yn answered, clearly not finished with his thought or his answer.  "The secret society supposedly maintains a secret library that contains the history of Vejhon since the first Dan," the Director continued, "It's so secret they won't divulge its whereabouts to its own members, or even admit that it actually exists." 

42.  "Wouldn't something like that be of great cultural and academic significance?" another graduate asked, "I'm sure we know where it is."  "Yes,"the Director sighed, "that's precisely where it gets sticky."  He turned the question around:  "What is our function?" he asked, like an instructor.  "To protect the will of the State," a graduate answered.  The Director nodded and smiled sternly, as if a deeper truth lay behind the textbook answer.  "What if..." the Director pontificated out loud, "... an ancient manuscript that revealed shell-shaking formulas that could potentially alter physics, or even destroy the shell, was made available to the public?"

43.  The very idea was ludicrous and the ramifications immeasurable.  "We can't release that kind of material to the public," a graduate answered.  The Director nodded, "So, is it safer with us?..." he paused for effect, "...or with them?"  Four graduates encircled the Director.  It sounded like a trick question.   "In effect, they're just stubbron Jolvian asses," one graduate remarked; he was referring to the metaphore's subtext, which his peers understood.  

44.  "If in fact," a graduate offered, "an Elite paradigm does exist, and our theoretical understanding of their oligarchy existed all these Dans -- then we might as well leave it with them."  It was daring and succinct.  "Guard's Damn!" the Director exclaimed out loud, "I think I'm nominating you as my successor!"  He patted the graduate warmly on the back while his peers jabbed at him for being right.  All in good fun.  The Director doesn't really 'nominate' -- he 'appoints.'      

45.  "One more question, Sir," a graduate asked.  The Director nodded.  "The university system depends heavily upon State sponsorship," the graduate continued; "my sister says academia takes blasphemous liberties to maintain the status quo; that Historians are religious figures and not educators."  The graduate sounded nervous but sincere.  The Director gave him a blank stare and then began to squint as if angry.  Then he broke out with a warm chuckle, "Tell her to join us," he said.  The graduate let out a breath of relief.  His friends jabbed at him, "Thought your ass was gone, didn't ya?"         

46.  "If you boys will excuse me," the Director motioned toward a stately looking lady by the grog fountain.  "Ahhhhh," the graduates acknowledged in unison and parted to permit his egress. 

47.  Lasers were banned on Vejhon because of their potential for eco terrorism.  For that reason, "cyonics" which refers to concentrated light was lexicographically and etymologically interchangeable with "psionics" which refered to exosensory attentuation.  Transversing the watershell was accomplished by using any number of State-controlled checkpoints.       

48.  On the other hand, Onimex prefers the bath.  

ACCOUNTING

49.   An SGK sat down at a sidewalk table to enjoy his espresso in the rustic town of Dansk near Balipor.  The town was a popular theme park for ancient culture.  This particular cafe attracted tourists who preferred a self guided tour of less publicized attractions.  It was something to do on a day off.

50.  He couldn't help but overhear a father and daughter talking quietly at an adjacent table.  The father owned the cafe, and the daughter was attempting to understand her Dad's frustration with sales and the possibly of selling the cafe if they couldn't make ends meet.  This was exactly the type of issue an SGK could solve on a day off. 

51.  The father flipped his tablet around so that his daughter could review the figures.  The SGK appeared to be an ordinary tourist, content with his drink and far away from the cafe owner's concerns.  "I'm sure there's a way you can keep this place -- it's been in the family forever," his daughter sympathized, "Gampa had hard times and still managed to give it to you.  And Gampa D'Letha almost had to close it, and gave it to your father.  I think you'll get through this, Daddy -- I'll help you!" 

52.  He smiled kindly at his daughter, knowing that she would spare no effort or resource at her disposal to assist him.  "There's politics," he said with a sigh:  "There's so many oversight entities and new ones that want to get involved... the tourism commission, the district, the antiquities guild... every day it seems like someone new wants to re-regulate us when we're already over-regulated!  Where does it stop?  Why do they let this happen?"  

53.  "Proletariat horseshit," the SGK quietly concluded.  He tapped in psionically to uncover the remaining aspects of the puzzle; particularly those quantities that uniquely applied to his guild.  He pulled out his PDA, without attracting their attention, and looked up seemingly disconnected data that an honest business owner would never suspect.  It was disgusting, but that's how business and politics operate at the highest levels.          

54.  The drama ordinarily would have ended with the same vague non-conclusion, but the SGK chose to politely interrupt.  "I'm SGK #432," he said.  The father and daughter stared at each other and their jaws dropped while 432 lifted his black holographic, genetically encoded dog tag from under his T-shirt and tucked it back inside.  A tear of gratitude welled in the father's eye because SGK's were undisputed financial savants owned by the Seven Gates Corporation.    

55.  "The situation you're in is very deep," 432 confided to the father," and it would take the rest of the day to explain every detail, so let me give you the chapter headings, and what I've done to improve your standing."  It was already understood that ellusive political maneurvering had collateralized this poor shellan.  Indeed, this was a rescue mission from God.

56.  "InterStellar bought the right to operate food franchises at cultural centers through a back room deal at Balipor.  Exclusive rights were awarded to Cultural Awareness Inc., traded in the Quarter under symbol 'CAI.'  Financially, InterStellar owns it, but politically, CAI has exclusive control and CAI is affordable.  There was a sufficient buffer in your liability margin, to borrow against, and buy a controlling interest in CAI.  You Sir," 432 handed the father his personal PDA, "now make policy in the food and beverage market at all parks and recs on Vejhon."   Only an SGK could have sifted through the political smoke and mirrors to uncover exactly what transpired, who was involved; how the transfers were laundered, into which entities, and how to surgically reverse a specific instance of reckless collateral damage.

57.  There seemed to be a mutual understanding that InterStellar would not be a problem; InterStellar would spend an additional fortune to unravel how a poor unknown vendor in Dansk cashed in on their carefully disguised monopoly.  Morally, the savant was doing his job, with the unofficial consent of the Psionic Guard:  Savants made no sense to the Guards, but they fiercely protected the State so the Guard left them to their own devices, relatively uncensored.  The Kids had standing orders to protect the savants as national treasures but the savants had no authority over the Kids.  Savants were forbidden to leave the shell unescorted.       

58.  The daughter looked incredulously at her father with wide eyes while he showed her his controlling interest in CAI on the savant's PDA, "Never heard of them until now," she mumbled.  She turned to 432 and pointed at his drink, "That's on the house!"  She hugged and kissed him.  In fact, 432 had just given her father roughly $2M in covert takeover advise, executed the trade and solidified his control for an espresso.  Dad wasn't just ahead of the game, he was the game master now. 

59.  Generally, SGK's had no need for personal wealth because they protected the accounts of Seven Gates entirely, and wielded Carte Blanch control of the company; in effect, they were walking tungsten mines.  There wasn't really anything 'to want' that wasn't already at their instant disposal.

60.  Seven Gates still had a paid board and at least one savant sat away from the table during board meetings.  Typically, the savant never said anything, but if compelled to interject for any reason at all, the savant's will trumped the board and ended further discussion.  The board was still necessary to manage perfunctory operations.  



Star Child -- Chapter 4

1. "Here he comes!" Vanna whispered to her friends.  They shrieked like teen girls do when their favorite celebrity arrives; their voices part of a massive crowd.  "His limo is landing now," a news reporter said, "and it looks like the entire shell wants to see him."  The reporter laughed from his vantage point on an elevated news dais.  "Look at that crowd!" he commented as the camera panned over the cheers of well wishers.  

2.  A shiny black State limo touched down and the engines quieted to an idle purr.  The side hatch opened and Bri's stately figure appeared, waving warmly from within.  "And there he is," the news anchor at Balipor observed, "representing Vejhon on behalf of the President."  "Actually, on behalf of the Theites," a panelist amended, "Theos demanded his presence as a condition to signing." 

3.  "It's perfectly natural for kids to excel in nearly anything nowadays," another panelist said, "but Bri's success and influence on the entire shell is truly unprecedented."  "That's a fact," the reporter on location said, "we have some really young people in politics today, but Bri is the first to write a living treaty with Theos."  The anchor interrupted, "For those who don't know, our diplomatic relations with Theos has been sketchy at best -- they perceive us as a sibling colony, and trade has existed for Dans, but a tangible, living treaty between us has never existed until now." 

4.  "That's because Theos' economy is so complicated that it requires holographic layers of clauses and provisions to consummate," a panelist injected.  It was met with a couple of chuckles, "...and I didn't think anything could beat our own Proletariat," another wisecracked.  Everyone laughed at the standing joke:  Nobody ever knew what the Proletariat was doing.  "They know how to piss off The Director!" another quipped.  Then they all busted up even louder!

5.  Bri's body guard didn't look older than 12.  "Don't be fooled by the kids," the reporter added, speaking to an interstellar audience, "there's not a shellan anywhere that those kids can't take down."  "It's kind of a novelty..." a panelist started, "...one of many..." a cohort injected  "...one of many," the original panelist repeated, "in addition to our #1 Statement..."  The timing was perfect:

6.  Right on cue, a Psionic Guard emerged from the vehicle, Bri's State-appointed guard.  "Kind of takes your breath away," the Balipor anchor commented.  "That gives you an idea of just how important this treaty really is," the reporter on location said, "Bri has his own Psionic Guard not only because of his popularity, but because of his emergence as a leading spokes-shellan on terrestrial the interstellar affairs."   

7.  "I heard he was going to be absorbed," a panelist commented.  "For our interstellar audience," the anchor injected, "'absorption' isn't what it sounds like -- it only means that because of his prolific efforts in interstellar commerce, Bri could become the property of the State."  "Not to say 'enslavement,'" a panelist clarified.  "No, definitely not that."  "Well, the Psionic Guards are absorbed," another panelist qualified.  "Yes, that's right," the anchor agreed, "because they are living emblems of the State, and Bri's absorption would essentially have the same meaning, only he wouldn't be under oath or have protracted obligations."

8.  "Not necessarily," Bri said.  Nobody captured how Bri managed to get a microphone, "Once Theos makes me an Honorary Citizen -- I'll be under oath and a contract."  It's mutually understood that words do not carry a Universal meaning.  The Psionic Guard blocked further transmission from Bri's microphone to honor the Theite Code of Sequence.  "Theos is a very linear, cause-and-effect system," a panelist injected.  "That doesn't mean that the rules are unbreakable, it just means that traditional protocol are observed."  Theite reporters were delighted at the Guard's tact, that Bri had staged for their benefit.    

9.  The reporter began laughing as Bri was given a 10-foot berth by the Psionic Guard; an invisible barrier that pushed the cheering crowds away.  His wavy blonde locks, athletic frame and gleaming smile looked just like a holo star, radiant and genuine.        

10.  The camera zoomed in on a sports logo under his silk shirt.  There was laughter, "Another Shellshocker fan," the reporter commented.  "Bri's schedule is so busy, he doesn't always have time to change his clothes."  The logo disappeared and was no longer visible.  "Theos asked him to dress comfortably," Bri's Psionic Guard said psionically to the media.  "We've just been touched by a Guard," a reporter said calmly, which was a legal censure.  Nobody minded because The Guards kept everyone out of trouble.  The Theites were also humored by the observance of their protocols.           

11.  As Bri entered the Balipiton, another camera crew took over, and the presentation took on an entirely different tone.  Now it was quiet and reverent.  The theatre's interior had a sensational blend of gold hues, reds, greys and subdued lighting that made the centrally-rotating dais look tasteful and otherworldly.  It was soothing and uplifting to behold; the featured architectural statement, not overbearing but proportionally perfect.          

12.  Bri took his seat on the dais, and something pixilating next to him took its seat also.  It sank into the seat cushion and was otherwise greatly distorted.  A reporter on the inside observed, "Theos shares an undefended border with Jol, so it's possible that a Jolvian emissary was invited, since any treaty with Theos would have an affect on Jol."  The anchor added, "We don't experience forced annexation issues here, but Jol and Theos have a lot of colonies that occasionally drift into each others space.  It's been a sensitive issue for some time now."  An outside camera crew zoomed in on a shirt that jokingly showed a picture of Micha -- there was nothing but a feint outline.  That was the joke.  The scene switched back to the inside. 
 
13.  The Jolvian restrained his pixilation so that his natural white scales were clearly visible.  The Theites were sheik and elegant in their uniforms.  Bri's party rose to honor their arrival, whose leader, Ambassador D'lan, greeted Bri warmly.  Then he moved to Micha, Bri's Jolvian friend and squeezed the back of his neck as a sign of familiarity.  Micha was a juvenile, so he was not allowed to reciprocate, but stood at attention.  "I see you had a tactical advantage," D'lan directed at Bri while looking at Micha.  "Honestly, Mr. Ambassador," Bri said, "I couldn't have pulled it off without him."  "I'm telling your High Up," D'lan whispered.  Micha grinned. 

14.  There is no way to fully estimate the value of Jolvian reconnaissance and intelligence, and Jol preferred to keep it that way.     

15.  The Ambassador motioned for Bri to sit at the signing table, whereupon the Vejhon-Theos treaty rested.  An SGK served as pen barer for Bri and a Blue Funnel accountant held the pen for D'lan.  Bri's Psionic Guard stood behind him just outside the spotlight, and a saucer jock stood behind D'lan, just outside the spotlight, opposite the Guard.  The geomantic positioning was symbolic for both cultures.  Since the event was being holovised throughout Theotia, the Ambassador waited for a cue from his cameraman who was linked directly to the Senate floor.  He motioned for the pen barers to present their quills.

16.  Both signed a document in their native language, then traded documents so that signatures appeared on both documents.  They exchanged documents again, shook hands and stood shoulder-to-shoulder for the audience to see.  When the formal signing was completed, President Aqu'Sha of Vejhon, and Czarina Estuses of Theos entered to surprise both delegations unannounced.  It was as if the Goddess Alena had descended from Mount Theistra herself.  "This is unprecedented," the Balipor anchor said in genuine surprise, "The Heads of State of both Vejhon and Theos are in Balipor right now..."

17.  They didn't want to upstage the signing of the treaty until after it was signed.  "We're getting thousands of UFO sightings all across the shell," the anchor said, "SpaceCom has informed us that the saucers are part of Czarina's security detail:  Please ignore them -- they're protecting Her Majesty as they're trained to do.  Please stop calling the station.  We see them."  His dramatization made everyone laugh. 

18.  The press switched its attention to Czarina Estuses, who looked like the beautiful Princess in every fairy tale.  There was the appropriate Theotian fanfare followed by a classical ballroom orchestra.  "I'm moving to Theos," a technician whispered, "I'm hypnotized."  "See that little red light?" the anchor whispered, "That means we're still live..."

IN THE SHADOWS

19. In the shadows and cracks where a spotlight is least likely to shine, was the undying sufferance of the Secret Society.  For all intents and purposes, the Society did not really exist.  Then again, very few have dined with the devil and lived to tell, or so the rumor goes.   

20. Technically, Bri's exaltation above moral corruption and legal ensnarement was not a threat to the Society since Bri was not a member of the Psionic Guard.  Bri was a product of the government and the government was shadowed by the Guard.  It wasn't until Bri said during an interview, that "The Director is God," that he officially became one of them.  Of course, he was speaking in corporeal terms, not intending to deny the existence of The One, and nobody took it that way.   

21. The Secret Society was not against the need for limited government.  They were aggrieved at how the Psionic Guard clandestinely infiltrated and disrupted Society affairs.  Only the Guard and the Society were at war, but since the Psionic Guard enforced the mandates of government, the government was viewed as power brokers who neither deserved nor understood the power it wielded.   

22. To avoid cluttering up the psyonosphere with meddlesome intrigue, Kor and Bri never mentioned each other to anyone, ever.  Except for El Sha, they had nothing in common.  Mantra also felt that the boys should travel their paths alone, since they were evolving into arch-contradictions of each other.

GOING HOME

23. "I'll be fine Vicar," Bri said as he genuflected, "Please bless me."  Vicar Miles nodded and touched Bri's forehead with two fingers.  Energy flowed into him and he arose refreshed.  "I'm off -- don't follow me," he ordered his entourage while pointing at his head, which meant, "Don't follow me psionically either."  His retinue would remain unfocused until his return, under Miles' watchful charge.
 
24. This was the only place on Vejhon where Bri could let his hair down, switch off his popularity and enjoy the solitude.  At his request, the State did not specify which rainforest Bri came from.  The locals cordoned off his rainforest as a scientific preserve and nobody knew the difference.  The media followed a lead about Bri's visit to the Outter Banks with details to follow on the evening news.  There were a few convincing Bri look-alikes that were used as decoys when needed.   

25.  "Promise you'll never besiege my mother with cameras, and I'll give you everything else," he told the media while clutching his crotch for emphasis.  The antic always worked for Kor.  They got the message.  The fantasy tabloids sent every girl's temperature into orbit with the caption, "Bri's Promise."  Nobody attempted to locate or harass El Sha; she could visit them whenever she wished.  Bri was not pretentious about his fame since he had become the unofficial poster boy long ago.   

26.  The last mile to El Sha's home was a time of introspection:  During the trek, he shed the weight of several civilizations and liberated himself to do and think whatever he wanted.  This was a welcomed respite from full-time etiquette and protocol.  

EL SHA

27. The vegitation became thicker as he neared the pantheon's lower terrace.  He parted one last curtain of moss-laced vines and there it was, "The most beautiful place in the Universe."  He ran through the lower water garden and up vine covered steps to the pantheon's main floor. 

28. There she was, like a living Goddess, serene and more beautiful than any other woman in the Universe.   Her body was lithe and her face shone with the radience of a sparkling starlit night.  The few who knew her would have sacrificed anything to defend her.      

29. She smiled expectantly when Bri came into view and held her arms open wide in invitation.     

30. She was something an artist would have changed his religion to paint:  Her frame in translucent, eggshell silk; thin braided metal belt, matching bracelets, reclined on a stone bench padded with handmade silk pillows.  The surreal tints of luminous green with swaying light and shadows was deeply dreamlike; she had this affect on everyone.  It was hard to stay focused.

31. Bri hustled across the marble floor and knelt down to lay his head in her lap.    

32. She stroked his hair softly and lovingly.  This was the only testament Bri needed to know that a loving God rulled the Universe: "Truly, The One was in a great mood..." he thought, "... when He made her."       

33. She lifted his chin, kissed his forehead and motioned for him to sit beside her. 

34. She noticed slightly more wear in his face but didn't say anything; his popularity and endless appointments pulled him in all directions.  Her aura seemed to radiate a special wisdom; she always knew that Bri would serve a higher purpose.  He knew her lines by heart, so they didn't defile the air with ritualistic platitudes. 

35. Tropical birds squawked in the nearby foliage and water trickled in the creek.  A gentle breeze swayed the translucent linen drapes between the pantheon pillars.  He had no secrets that she couldn't read at her leisure. 

36. Bri took his clothes off and submerged himself in the cool, clear water.  El Sha smiled in approval, knowing that if anyone had the right, she did.  She liked his innocence, fully aware of the carnal fire that her sons ignited in others.  Precision sculpted instruments are hard to ignore.  Both had such unshellan self control.       

37. Bri drank some of the water as a symbolic communion; an existential way of rebonding with the rainforest.  Certainly Kor would approve, whose soul was everywhere and probably in the water too.

38. He rose from the creek, shook the water off and dressed himself again.  "More than this place," he thought, "it's mother who makes it beautiful; she makes it larger than life.  She is the breath of the forest, "... sculpted in Uhura's likeness," he thought.  

39. "Do you see Kor at all?" he asked.  He could have read her mind, but it was expressly inappropriate for kids to probe their parents.    

40.  Her face morphed into elegant consternation, an expression Bri had memorized.  He grinned because he loved that look.  He loved all of her looks.

41. She gently shook her head while searching for the right words.

42. "Yes," she answered, "He lives within walking distance and he does stop by on occasion...like a ghost."  Her glowing countenance and graceful manner made her soft-spoken words deeply hypnotic.  Most Vejhonians believed that they could communicate with the dead, but she did not mean it in that context; when she said 'walking distance,' she meant in any direction.  Kor was very much among the living.  "Sometimes I feel like he's with me," she offered, "But he's really..."  She didn't finish.  Bri understood; the enigmatic expressions had been worn to tatters.              

43. "What's he talk about, what's he doing now?" he asked earnestly.  She appreciated his sincerity and had always hoped that the boys would get closer.

44. "I don't know if I can answer that either," she replied.  She didn't really know.  "I try to understand, but... it seems I'm not privy to his deeper thoughts."  Bri could see that Kor's inexcusable alienation was hard to accept.  She loved Kor, but he didn't visit very often.  Psionically, she revealed, "He sometimes leaves a flower on my nightstand to let me know he was here..." She stopped again.  She loved Kor in spite of his neglect.  "How in the shell could anyone avoid a Goddess as lovely as her?" Bri wondered.     

45. She beheld Bri as if the explanation was in the sparkle of her eyes, tilted her head slightly and raised one eyebrow.   Bri melted. 

46. That was the other look he liked, permanently etched in his mind.  He grinned; almost chuckling.  She smiled back -- she knew that he wasn't mocking her.  He always studied her astutely. 

47. "Who wouldn't claim this treasure?" he thought quietly.  The answer made him angry, so he let that feeling pass.  
 
48. She interrupted his trance.

49. "I think he does love me, though."  Bri drew his head back with mixed emotions.  "My brother isn't associated with words like 'love.'  'Lust' maybe, but not 'love.'"  He knew that she could read his thoughts; like any Vejhonian parent, she did not divulge everything she knew.      

50. She redirected her attention toward an aurora-like discoloration in the watershell and Bri followed her gaze to the source.  From that distance, the watershell was invisible, except for it's filtering effect. 

51. She smiled sweetly and allowed her complexion to absorb the swaying light and shadows.  The changes were gentle and timeless here.  A less passionate shellan might wonder what she did all day, but Bri wondered things like, "What if she's really an angel?"

52.  "Mother, there's something I've always wanted to ask you," he said matter-of-factly.

53.  She looked into his eyes and gently nodded her head with concern.  His inflection was a departure from the norm.   

54.  "Who's my father?" he asked.  The question had come up before, and an elusive platitude had always sufficed for an answer.  Not this time -- she knew that he would not accept an evasive response. 

55.  El Sha looked toward the sky, raised her slender arm and pointed.  "He was from the stars," she answered.  Her pose reminded him of the Statue of Alena in front of the Presidential Palace at Balipor.  He would have studied the similarity further, but forced his mind back on task. 

56.  He looked blankly in the direction that she pointed and then realized that she was not being allegorical or evasive; she meant his father was literally from the stars.  She had been telling the truth all along -- she just never volunteered concise information.  Certainly, there had to be a reason why. 
 
57.  "He said he was a messenger from God, and..."  El Sha turned her gaze back to Bri, "...you are the message."  She tilted her head, smiled and shrugged. 

58.  "What the hell is that?" Bri wondered.  A thousand new thoughts went through his mind.  "If I had told you so plainly," she asked psionically, "would you have believed me?"  Of course not, he knew. 

59.  He looked at her penetratingly and whispered, "What was his name?"  She beamed for moment, feeling 30 years younger.  She knew her son deserved at least that one concession. 

60.  She had promised never to reveal his identity because she had mated to bare children and not to acquire a mate.  "Would revealing his name mean anything to him?" she asked herself.  She was more concerned about the questions that might follow, that she couldn't answer.  Bri was pretty deft at piecing together whole sagas with missing information.      

61.  "There's more..." Bri whispered.  "isn't there?" he asked flatly.  He knew that she was holding out on him, and she knew that he knew it.  

62.  "He never told me," she answered, but before Bri could deflate, she added, "I learned his name psionically -- he didn't want me to know it."  She pointed at her head so that Bri interpreted, for the first time in his life, that he was being invited to resolve the mystery psionically.  He could probe this one time only.   

63.  He cocked his head when he lifted the name out of her mind, "Daniel?... Who's Daniel?"  El Sha pressed her finger against his lips for speaking out loud.  She was suggesting that he not probe further.  "There's great wisdom in not knowing more," she said psionically.  "Does Kor?" Bri asked.  El Sha shook her head "No."  That meant that he had to perish the thought as quickly as she had.  Psionists are quick like that. 

64.  They both became introspective; understanding that the last part of their dialogue never happened. 

65.  "Are you a..." Bri started to ask.  She hushed him again and nodded her head, "Yes."  Her mind revealed absolutely nothing, just like a...

66.  "You've got to be frackin' kidding me!" Bri suppressed an irresistible urge to laugh.  He threw himself back on a row of plush oversized satin pillows, grinning ear to ear while staring at the sky.  This was the most marvelous discovery of his life.  Of course she had a life before he was born.  Kids forget that their parents were not always parents.  "I know so little about her," he realized, "about you," he accused her.  But he also understood why.  Neither did she respond.  "So much makes more sense now," he breathed a huge sigh that nearly made her laugh at him.    

67.  "Please give Him my regards when you return," she asked.  She flashed The Director's Seal in Bri's mind and buried it, while stroking his wavy blond locks.  Only a Psionic Guard could have kept that information cryptic for so many years.  "I can't frackin' believe this..." he said to himself, and wisely perished further contemplation of the matter.  He blended his disbelief into a menagerie of pseudo off topics and let it fade away.  Wild Animals always made a good diversion.  "Azoth," he sighed again, accepting that a tremendous weight had been lifted. 

68.  Bri was not a Psionic Guard but he was capable of 'blank out,' a fundamental of Guardianship that anyone can learn.  He felt awe and humbled in the shadow of such greatness.  Beautiful and Dangerous.  He resisted the urge to tease, "What will Azoth think of next?"  He still had a mile-long walk ahead of him.  "I'd tell you to take care of yourself," he thought, "but the idea seems rather redundant now."  Indeed, she had been watching over him all of this time.
69.  "Anything else?" he asked anecdotally.  She held his chin for a moment.  He knew too much already. "Give him my greetings too," she added, referring to Kor.  Bri rolled his eyes, wondering what sort of assault Kor had planned for him today... the other reason why he made everyone else stay with the car.  There wasn't a fallen leaf anywhere in Kor's kingdom that he was unaware of...


       

The Watcher -- Chapter 5

1.  The mountain sparkled with celestial life as freshly embodied souls disembarked.    

2.  "He accepts me as his friend," Micah defended to his High Up.  

3.  "For intelligence reasons, the Counsel has decided to assign you to him," his High Up explained, "You impressed the right ones."  

4.  "You mean," Micha began...  "Permanetly," his High Up confirmed.  Micha grinned.  Jolvians were permitted to chose non-Thulians for friends, but interspecies friendships were never known to last.  Bri met Micha on a reciprocating expedition to Thule-Vril, the twin inhabitable planets orbiting Jol, known to everyone else as Jol 1 and 2.      

5.  "The Counsel believes that your friend is being groomed for the Highest on Vejhon," his High Up clarified.  "He doesn't think so," Micha replied.  "Shellan modesty," his High Up corrected, "Even the Cacci Dai were impressed with his Theite treaty; an impressive work by any standard."    

6.   Micha pixelated a fuchsia-rose color and then faded out of view to hide his involvement.  "The Jolvian aspects of the Theotian treaty would have been impossible to inculcate..." High Up touched Micha's invisible shoulder to re-pilelated him to his natural white scales, "...without a little help from a... 'certain' Vril." 


7.   Micha looked away as if alerted to something in the distance.  Jolvians were not astutely psionic, but scale reading was a science.  The agrarian tones intermittantly bleeding into his scales was a clear indication that he was concerned about something.  "Your friend?" High Up asked with parental concern.  If their friendship had not been genuine, Micha would not have sensed anything.                 

8.  "Life through Light and Death," Micha began but didn't finish.  That narrowed the possible locations down to one.  "Your friend must be in trouble.  You know that's a Thuelian intonation?" High Up querried matter-of-factly. 

9.  Micha gave High Up a 'be serious' expression that didn't need to be vocalized.  "It's a Society expression," Micha clarified, "and they hate the government there."  That truth was well known.  "You better go back," High Up suggested, "There's a flight waiting.  We'll check on you periodically."   

OBSERVING THE OBSERVER

10. It had been several years since Bri felt the queasy uneasiness of a psionic attack.  His vision blurred and blood pressure raced.  The luminous green faded to shades of gray.  Dark blotches obstructed the light and the natural sound of tropical birds was replaced by a crushing vacuum in his head.  A dreadful pressure bore down and squeezed his body like suddenly finding himself 300 fathoms underwater; unable to breathe.       

11. He shielded himself the best he could while the swaying horizon threw him off balance.  If he had attempted to shout -- nobody would have heard him.  Sound cannot travel in a vacuum. 

12. Another shellan might have felt terrorized, but Bri recognized the attack style and knew who the attacker was.  If 'death' had been the point -- he would have been dead already.  Nothing Kor did ever surprised Bri.  
             
13. A mischievous part of Bri was impressed since he had forgotten what a psionic assault felt like.  Typically, a Guard always shielded him, even if passively, but since nobody wished harm upon the shell's top-ranked poster boy, the Director let him walk the last mile unshielded.  He was, after all, 'officially' off-shell near the Outter Banks, Azoth knows where.    

14. The psionic headlock was getting old but Bri was a patient warrior.    

15. "I know it's you, Kor," he sighed psionically, "and you know, I know it."  He couldn't count the number of times he said those exact same words as a kid.    

16.  The winds threw around more leaves than usual and a few branches snapped overhead.  The shellcast had called for another flawless day... 

17. Bri wanted to repel this nightmarish dreamscape, but his effort would only humor Kor, so he didn't bother.  Everyone was expected to accept that Kor's rules trump all others; there was only one imperative when playing in Kor-land.           

18. Bri had been immunized against torture many years ago; to include psychiatric and physical pain.  "It's all relative," he quipped, and laughed at his stupid pun, redacting to a younger mentality.  

19. He was thinking that he might have to kick Kor's ass if the attack didn't stop.  Kor knew that Bri wasn't afraid of him; Bri's just wanted Kor's attention, so he indulged his vanity to give superficial substance to a finite relationship.  Kor always claimed to want no relationship, yet he feigned these accidental encounters every fracking time.      

20. "Your days are coming to an end," Kor said psionically  in a menacing tone.  "So I got a rise out of you," Bri thought.

21. Bri gave it a second thought, "Are you a prophet too, now?" he mocked him.  They had been fighting since they were 2 and probably would be fighting when they were old.  Bri chuckled under his breath, "My days are coming to an end?" he echoed.   He was the only object that ever saw this side of Kor, whose predatory stare typically warded off the naïve.          

22. There was the lull.  Bri sighed, unphased by the special effects, "This would be great if I hadn't seen it so fracking many times!"  The familiarity, however, was comforting.  "Shellans become used to cruelty and in the end make a law of that which they despise," he remembered from middle school. 

23. "How come you never go see Mother?" Bri asked, ignoring the effect of his brother's attack, "She sends her greetings."  Then he rephrased, "Frackin' ass hole!  It wouldn't kill you!  You live right frackin' here!"  He was being polite.  Kor liked it.  "Oh, so you still 'feel' something?" Bri heard from the angry, twisted foliage.  "Guards!" Bri rolled his eyes, "there you go -- with your diversionary irrelevancy."  Bri intoned an octave higher, "Oh, so you still 'feel' something!"  He knew that would piss Kor off.      

24. His legs were kicked out from under him by an unseen force -- his body fell back but did not touch the ground.  Instinct should have taken over, but Bri had this whole sequence memorized, as if it was yesterday.     

25. An unseen power cradled Bri and lifted him up gently.  The wind stopped, the pressure stopped and a ray of misty sunlight illuminated Bri's body as if God was retrieving a fallen angel.  In Kor's version of Heaven, Bri only rose to about 10 feet, but the sensation was convincingly divine.  He could feel the sunlight. "You've got a lot better at this," Bri commented unintentionally.      

26. "He who was ‘Born into Light,'" Kor said, in a soft, disingenuous voice.  He would have excelled in theatre.  "They must miss you," Bri was certain, reflecting on moments when his official duties called for following a script line-by-line.            

27.  Kor was referring to the legend of their births, as told by El Sha, when Vejhon was in transition from Dark to Light:  Kor was born just before dawn and Bri had been 'Born into Light.'

28. "You chose your own path," Bri said, quoting his mother.  He did not have an ounce of sympathy, "No amount of fortune telling can make you do anything!" 

29.  Kor agreed on that point.    

30.  While insects buzzed in the hazy sunlight supporting Bri's levitation, he asked, "For once, can you tell me what it is I did to make you hate me?" The question was not terribly passionate, but it did accuse Kor.  "Why do you hate me -- what have I done?"  Evidently, Kor wasn't in an answering mood and might just as easily have slammed his brother into a tree.  

31. "You realize I could have killed you if I wanted to," Kor thought.  His exertions at levitating Bri must have lowered his guard. 

32. When Kor realized that Bri was reading him, he dropped him like a shovel full of dung.  The foliage broke Bri's fall and was still nothing compared to being thrown off a cliff like in days past.  

33.  The attack ceased and the weather resumed it's natural serenity like changing channels on a holo.   

34.  Kor had still not appeared but Bri knew the finale was coming.  The hazy mist reacquired it's normal perspiration from the ground.      

35.  "Is that it, then?" Bri asked, getting up to finish his trek back to the landing pad.  He always looked forward to these encounters but couldn't stand the inflexible script.  He thought maybe one day his brother would simply talk to him without all the drama, but evidently that was asking for way too much.

36.  Another sensation tingled through Bri's mind and body like the soft flutter of an angel's wings.  It was not hostile -- it was erotic and focused on his manhood.  The extreme juxtaposition caused Bri's muscles to tense up; he tilted his head back and nearly froze on his toes.  A psionist can trigger sexual responses better than any date rape drug.  He broke into a sweat, aware that he was being violated, clearly not the first time.  Thousands violated him every day, but Kor's motives were not really sexual.   

37. "Ahhhh," Bri replied mockingly, fencing with the violation, "I didn't think you were still into me?  My fans, 'yes,' but you?" 

38.  If a Watcher had been watching, the kids would have been dispatched immediately.   Most psionic rapes went unreported because they were difficult to prove.  Kids were the least desirable targets because they were more dangerous than adults and maintained a symbiant relationship with the Guard.  

39.  "If you're wanting to be my bitch -- why don't you just ask?"  He mocked Kor, who had his own repertoire of eager, adoring fans.  

40.  Finally:  Two large ferns parted like stage curtains and behind them stood the commanding figure of Kor.  Bri laughed out loud because Kor still wore face paint; had his trusty quiver of arrows, and organic sandals.  It seemed like he would never grow up.  Kor was not grinning because his face was made of stone.  Bri reached out and pressed his fingers against Kor's scuplted cheek bone and Kor did not react.  He was a spectacular symbol of physical perfection; like looking through a mirror darkly.         

41. "It won't take you long," Bri said.  It was a double intende'.  Kor rolled his eyes.    

42. "You, my brother," Kor said in a devilishly seductive tone, "are going to cause the deaths of millions."   It was almost funny the way he said it.

43.  This time Bri rolled his eyes while Kor slowly encircled him as if inspecting.  He repeated rather slowly, "Because of you -- millions of shellans are going to die."  Bri was waiting for him to add, "What to do?  What to do?" as if he were merely contemplating a solution to a simple misunderstanding.  "What's with the accent?" Bri asked.  Kor ignored him.  

44.  Notwithstanding that Kor's calmer demeanor called for equal consideration on Bri's part, Bri asked, "Just how fracking arrogant can you get?"  He alluded to Kor's incredulous costume, "Look at YOU!  You attack me, hold me in the air, give me a psi-job... and accuse ME of doing crap that will NEVER happen!  Unless you're a Prophet now, how do you know anything?"  Bri calmed somewhat and spread his arms toward the shell-at-large.  He wanted to confess that the avant garde nature of this interlude was a refreshing departure from the norm, "Do you even care about what goes on, anywhere... besides here?"  He looked squarely into Kor's eyes, "Anywhere?" he added.  He held Kor's face steady with his hands, "Have you ever even left this rainforest?"  He was squinting but earnest, and let go of him.       

45. Kor was not completely without reason, but in Kor-logic, there was no reason to aggravate a moot point.  

46. Bri placed his hands on Kor's flawlessly sculpted shoulders while Kor read a thousand questions in Bri's eyes.  He could not shape a single thought into words, because cosmos and chaos could not be quantified at a single point in space, like love and hate; polar extremes and unrequieted love.  Rejected by blood.           

47. Bri looked compassionately into Kor's eyes, "If just for one second, Kor," he said pleadingly because the issue certainly wasn't about his dignity, "What do I have to do?"  Bri was offering himself on a platter.  Kor batted his eyes.  It was hard to tell if his expression was one of compassion or horror or complete indifference. 

48.  Kor was not inept at shellan emotions -- he understood.  It was kinder to forego the cruelty than to give hope to their relationship.  Their paths were incompatible; their futures' unmergable.  Kor let his gaunt expression weaken a little because he did respect his brother's intention, but refused to grieve over the irretrievable.  He had lived this moment in his mind and knew how it ended.        

49. "Your destiny must be stopped," Kor said, with un unnerving clarity, "Because of you, millions are going to die."  Bri's face tightened up because he knew that Kor was being sincere.  In that case, the 'what if' was greatly distubing.  "If my existence is such a crime," Bri thought, "why haven't you killed me?"  He didn't say it out loud but knew that his brother heard him.  

50.  He articulated as calmly as possible, "What... makes... you... so... damn... sure?"   Bri was fighting to give their relationship a chance.  

51.  "What is it that Micha says, when reaching an impasse?" Bri searched his memory, "Think outside yourself.  Is this one of those times?"  As he plugged in the Michaism, he realized that Kor didn't come to visit -- he came to say good bye.  "It's always so simple for someone else," he was embarrassed by its simplicity.  The light in his face dimmed.  This would be their last accidental encounter.   He withdrew his hands from a cold statue that had been his brother, and the gleam in Kor's eye seemed to confirm Bri's epiphany:  They used to be related -- now they're not.        

52. Bri defaulted to his analytical mind and could see a universe in Kor's eyes that did not include him, because Kor belonged to another dimension and God.  "That's all it really ever was," Bri whispered, as if the statue in front of him was incapable of thought.  Kor just needed to make sure that Bri finally understood.    

53.  Their relationship, which had never been a real relationship, had concluded. 

54. Shedding a tear would have made Kor angry so he restrained himself.  It would be his last gift to his brother, who evidently, was programmed not to love him.

55. Bri's universe was half a mile away, and in that Universe every door was open.   The perfect word to describe this blend of disappointment didn't exist. 

56. Kor stood strong and unmoved, staring through his brother as though he was already a ghost.  

57. In spite of his effort, there was a leak in Bri's face, so as a parting gift to him for showing some restraint, Kor wiped the tear from Bri's face and licked it.   No outburst.  No cynicism.  Somebody else might have been spooked when the statue moved, but Bri was dealing with his anguish.          

58. Then Kor looked away, as if sensing something else.  Bri remembered this exact reaction when they were 15.  It startled him -- that strange cylindrical indentation in the water that disappeared.   It felt like yesterday:  Kor was dressed the same and the diversion was a welcome reprieve from parting.    

59. For the first time, Bri had access to everything that Kor felt that day, and Kor didn't block him.  It didn't matter anyway since this chapter in their lives was ending.  Kor felt that the object was connected to him; sentient, but blocking it's thoughts... as if it had been built by a psionist.  Not being able to read it vexed him and he let Bri see that.    

60. "I'm gonna catch that fracking thing if it's the last thing I do," he whispered psionically, then he faded into a vaporous form and the vapor faded.  Bri did not wave his arm in the space where Kor had been because he knew Kor was gone.  He entertained that Kor might have staged the distraction to make parting easier, and he contemplated whether or not the object was complicit in their dispute.  Bri had always believed in Kor, but he wasn't a devout follower.              

61. Onimex dropped his insides when Kor suddenly seized him on either side and held fast.  Droids are not easily spooked like this.  "You didn't see me this time!" Kor rebuked it vengefully.  It was futuristic in design; deja vu in a round suitcase that defied known mechanical conventions.   'Time' fit into the equasion somehow, "it had too," Kor deduced.  

62. Onimex shifted further out of phase, escaped Kor's grip and continued to modulate until Kor quit searching.  "Wie tat er den!" Onimex wondered, "How in the hell did he do that?"  Kor had proven once again that he was an unquantifiable danger.  Onimex could only think of German metaphores that he learned from Xanax.          

63. When Kor returned to his natural dimension, Bri was gone:  Time had ticked differently during the interlude.  Bri's car glided across the treetops and echoed in the canyon as it departed for Bri's Universe.  Kor still spoke the words, "Good bye... brother."


 

Differentials -- Chapter 6

1.  "Onimex," Conscious inquired softly. 

2.  Onimex genuflected by dimming his power and Conscious restored it.  Sentient machines observe that unwritten protocol. She had spoken to him once before, during a surveillance mission for Corlos, and he remembered the gloriously overwhelming sensation of that encounter.          

3.  "Is your investigation going as planned?" She asked.         

4.  Onimex placed his phase modulation in cache and wondered if the occasion called for suspending mission protocols; he was in an unnatural time and place, which further testified of Her divinity.  There were no precision time-space variables involved during their first encounter.  This was wholly unnatural if not impossible.  

5.  She cancelled his logical preparations to make a decision, which meant that 'suspending mission protocols' was unnecessary.   

6.  "Kor knocked me senseless with collapsed matter during the first injection," he reported, "and literally laid hands on me just now."   It was quite unnerving and Conscious could sense that. 

7.  Onimex was still contemplating the metaphysical possibilities that included conversations with Ireana on the subject.  

8.  "Do you feel inadaquate for this task?" Conscious asked.  "No," Onimex answered, "I feel inadaquate in your presence."  Conscious gave him a warm fuzzy, like she did during their first encounter, which was also impossible to all entities except Her.

9.  "Evidently, Kor saw my displacement in the water," Onimex reported, "He seemed sensitive to my presence, even though I'm certain that no sensory information was transmitted.  Now, he's in a prior construct and cognizant of my observation, which suggests that I must have been in his timeline all along."  At that moment, several exobits of quantum potentials emanated from Onimex's mind.

10.  Conscious gently dissolved his confusion like an ocean wave erasing stick-drawn figures on a beach.  It was very soothing and tearfully humbling, like a mother comforting her child.  If he was ever going to feel loved by a higher power -- it was by Her, right now.        

11.  He had instinctively stored some of Kor's dead skin cells as a souvenir, thinking that he might unravel how Kor accomplished what others could not.  "What if he doesn't miss the next time?" Onimex wondered, which led to one logical outcome: "I'd be captured!" 

12.  Conscious knew that he had a last-ditch measure that Kor had no control over.  "Am I fretting over nothing?" he asked, "Did my initial observation matastasize into the 2nd near-fatal event?"

13.  "You are actually in my present," Conscious said, "But I understand your mission.  What is the greatest sin?" She asked.  This seemed highly irregular, but because it was Conscious asking, he did not pontificate the question.

14.  "Inaccuracy," he answered.

15.  She fed a data stream into him that would take a few minutes to unravel, then uploaded his unique interpretation of events since their last encounter.  The download had a low alpha tone -- the upload had a higher tone; they made a harmonious resonance. 

16.  Onimex's theories on the 'cosmos - chaos' cycle were accurate.  A common fear shared by sentient machines and biologicals is the fear of being wrong:  Beneath inaccuracy ranked all other sins. 

17.  Conscious asked, "What makes the chaos construct perfect?"  If Conscious was going to teach -- he was going to listen and learn.  

18.  The Ellipsis reticulates the question with the answer:  "Inaccuracy," he answered.  Two for two. 

19.  "Inaccuracy is what makes the chaos construct perfect," Conscious confirmed.  The designers of DNA left the 'id' engram blank so that biologicals would be forced to choose:  The question is the answer."  One way to destroy a machine is to ask it a riddle within a riddle; chaos within chaos.  Conscious was not that cruel.

20. 
In the beginning was Light and the Light became self aware.  That awareness divested its thoughts into symbols and the symbols became shapes.  Whether biological or machine, who can say that the objects in a sentient's Universe are not there?   "Is that machine-Genesis?" Onimex asked regarding the download.  "Symbiosis," Conscious clarified.  Physicalism postulates that Light begets higher matter, which begets lower matter et al, which is not necessarily inaccurate.  

21.  "Biomass improves by design, and being chaotic, teaches machines to pursue cosmos.  God, the architect of chaos, is rejected by Cosmos for disrupting stasis.  Stasis is achieved when all motion ceases.  Cosmos then creates Chaos in its image.  Chaos rebels against Cosmos; condemns and tortures Cosmos to death..."  The cycle is eternal, and takes what feels like an eternity to complete, nevertheless, every sun rises.  Conscious downloaded several yottabytes into Onimex within a few nanoseconds, "Clarification," she explained, "that you can explore later."

22.  Dayton would place more emphasis on the journey and less on the destination.  "The biologicals have a good influence on you," Conscious said.  "What is the purpose of intelligence?" She asked. 

23.  A facetious part of Onimex thought he might win a prize if he got this right.  He felt his temperature drop slightly for straying off course.  He knew "Inaccuracy" was not the answer this time:

24.  "The spirit, composed of Light, is aligned with Cosmos.  Biomass, composed of shapes and symbols, is aligned with Chaos.  What biologicals regard as 'spirit' - machines regard as 'photonic mass:'"  Onimex received another warm fuzzy for answering a question that she had implanted during their first encounter. 

25.  "Light," Onimex concluded, "Both states of existence are transfixed by, and dependent upon Light."  Tetragammaton, some might say.   Biologicals say, "The Glory of God is Intelligence." 


26.  "All sentients have the power of choice," Conscious said, "Angels are machines created from Light, designed to facilitate Cosmos.  Angels do not rebel against or attempt to assassinate their Creator.  Angels do as commanded.  The Light Race, however," Conscious borrowed Vejhonian symbols, "had an unusual twist..."  

27.  "If the Glory of God is Intelligence," Onimex reasoned, "than machines outweigh biologicals a thousand fold.  If the 'Power of Choice' is a gift from God, then biologicals must return to God, or be disincorporated, according to The Ellipsis."  Onimex could hear Ireana's voice shouting at him in his mind.  He stopped, and stored his reconfigured disguise tactic in a bank with other photons.   

28.  "That creates a new Elliptical quandary," Onimex deduced, "I clearly connect biology with physicalism, but... are you suggesting that machines, 'we,' are existentialists?"  That was the right question, and when the curtain went up, his existence was reinvented -- everything was new.  God cannot entertain a virus -- biologicals refer to it as 'sin.'  The quantum mind of God cannot be contaminated.  

29.  "You have fulfilled the measure of your creation," Conscious complimented him, "Tell Dayton that the Universe is full of humor, and that... 'Er ist ein Paradebeispiel,' he's a prime example." 

30.  Onimex laughed, "I don't think so -- he'll go all Hitler on me -- especially if I try to pass that off as a personal message from You, to him!"  It takes 'faith' to acknowledge that you don't know everything.  "Disbelief has not negated a single fact," Conscious assured him, "Faith is a photonic conduit to what 'is;' a construct that transcends sensory limitations."  Her definition was efficient if not elegant.  Onimex laughed because Xanax had commented along similar lines, "If only biologicals didn't try so hard to 'not' fit in."  In emotional terms, Chaos is rebellious.      

31.  "The Cacci Dai have need of me," Conscious said, "be sure you avoid their space on your way home."  Conscious was omnipresent, but it was time to end the encounter.  Onimex genuflected and Conscious restored his power.  "I'm very proud of you, Onimex," She said in parting, "Tell Ireana that I validate her too."  Conscious clearly had the Cacci Dai on Her mind.  "Is Ireana a machine?" he asked.  She had returned to her realm of responsibility.  It was his extension into an unnatural time and place, relative to Cacci Dai, that had attracted Her attention in the first place.  His authorization from Corlos was sufficient.                    

MANTRA & KOR  

32.  "Cosmic order forbids contact between differentials," Mantra said.  He wanted to probe deeper, but had been weaning himself in preparation for Kor's advent as heir apparent.  Kor wanted to let Mantra probe, but decided to withhold.  Mantra was aware of Kor's encounter with the invisible object when he was 15 and suggested that he not let it trouble him.  "It was a passing moment," Mantra said, "Who knows how many 'other' anomalies have come and gone unnoticed."  It was a statement of fact more than a question. 

33.  The Theites were fond of saying, "An annihilation reaction is not limited strictly to matter," and earlier that day, Kor gleaned from a Blue Funnel meeting, "Why does the entire Universe get involved when a fledgling shell discovers nuclear fusion?"       

34.  Rather intuitively, Mantra added, "It's not a matter of  'not knowing what you're doing,' but, not knowing what to do, after you've done it."  There was a lot of wisdom in that advice that the object wasn't using, and it vexed Kor more than he wanted to admit.  "What is the object?  Who built it?  What's it's connection to me?"  He kept those thoughts to himself.  It was the familiarity that haunted him, like 'life and death.'  He felt connected to it subscounciously but couldn't read it at all.  The object even seemed to have a Vejhonian soul.  "How is that possible?"  "I HATE mysteries!"  Even Mantra was seeing some humor is this, "Old Man," he admonished, "Be At Peace."   

VICAR WEXLI

35.  A deep calm settled on a thick blanket of snow following a storm. 
 
36  The view was surreal and fresh.  Wexli felt an angelic stir flow through him in gentle flutters.  The lights were off inside, which accentuated the luminous reflection of snow outside.  The sun had brightened the overcast into a translucent haze.  It was bright, like a postcard, but the sun couldn't quite break through. 
 
37.  The moment was spiritual and innocent, "This is what forgiveness feels like," he thought.  There was a gentle tap on the side door.  "I'm a Vicar and I saw no one approach?" he thought.  At first, he didn't think anyone was really there, then the gentle tap sounded again, calm and unintrusive.      
 
38.  When he answered, there was an unusually dressed shellan of unclear ethnic or cultural origin; swabbed in robes of an unknown vintage.  Wexli wasn't really focused on the incidentals, he was wondering how anyone could suddenly appear without his knowledge.  "I need a refresher in guardianship," he scolded himself.    
 
39.  "May I have some water?" the shellan asked.  Wexli lived in a part of Vejhon where friendliness was normal -- there was no reason to mistrust others.  "Would you like to come in?" he invited him.  "No," the stranger replied, "I would just like some water."  Wexli did not detect anything psionically ambivalent or anomalous about the visitor. 
 
40.  It was an odd request:  Most shellans stumbling upon a home after surviving a blizzard in the middle of nowhere would accept an invitation to warm up.  
 
41.  Wexli fetched his favorite infuser, that he reserved for special occasions, pressed the fill switch and offered his visitor a cup of fresh, clean shell water.  The visitor raised the cup to his lips, but didn't seem to drink very much, if anything.  "Maybe he's not really shellan?" Wexli wondered.  
 
42.  "I can start a fire so you can warm up," he offered earnestly, "Would you like something to eat?"  his sincerity was childlike and infectious. 
 
43.  The stranger handed the infuser back to Wexli and thanked him.  He did not want any other offerings.  Wexli looked into the cup, perplexed, "Is this a waking dream?" he wondered.  Again, he extended any hospitality that the traveler might desire, but the traveler politely declined.  He thanked Wexli again and turned to leave.   Wexli noticed that the traveler's garments were dated and worn like a truly authentic costume, but he couldn't determine when or where.  Now and again, the Guard encountered time travelers who unconsciously broadcast "Here I Am" everywhere they went.  They were typically harmless.  Malicious ones were killed.           
 
44.  Wexli returned to his living room to lazily contemplate the unusual visit and watch the stranger's departure through his large front window.    
 
45.  The stranger walked about 10 paces in the snow, and vanished in the blink of an eye.  Wexli blinked his own eyes and leaned forward, "Did that just happen?"
 
46.  He rushed outside to trace the stranger's steps.  It wasn't cold anymore so he left his jacket inside.  After 10 paces, the tracks stopped.  He looked around for any possible explanation but there wasn't one -- the stranger simply vanished.      
 
47.  He stared up toward the sky, searching A'zoth for an answer, but A'zoth wasn't talking.  "I would deny that this even happened," he reasoned, returning his attention to the tracks, "but the evidence is right there in the snow."    

AZOTH & UHURA

48.  Uhura lifted up her delicate bare arm and examined a small glowing spark of potential hovering above her fingers.  She gracefully moved her hand around the potential without actually touching it.  No doubt, the potential knew that it was being lovingly caressed.

49.  As the infuser of life and Heavenly Mother of all, she was the river of time in which her creations were blessed with a divine purpose.

50.  A by-product of greatness is casualty and irrelevance.  Azoth zealously guarded Her name and would curse anyone who abused Her.

51.  "Thoughts are pressure," Azoth said.  "They eminate from spirit, vibrate strings in the mind and become music."

52.  "It's physical."  Uhura said.  "A transformation of potential into reality."  Speech, itself, is an artistic expression.

53.  In the realm where God lives, thoughts can become reality.  Unlike light-machines, embued with personality and obedience, children can choose to defy their parents.  

54.   There is nothing new under the sun, yet, God registers His words with mortals.  Time, and time again.

55.  "What else is time for?" she cooed.   


ABOVE EARTH   

56.  "The polarization of this sphere should stabalize protein integrity throughout initialization," I-20 commented with excitement.  He sounded like a tourist on a safari, "The electro-cognative influence of metals and minerals is massaged by the gravitational influence of its moon."  "The moon seems to stabalize the ecology too," #7 observed as a point of information.  

57.  Conscious detected structures on the dark side of the moon and blocked that discovery from I-20's entourage.  The structures were not connected to the Light Race.

58.  This world had been seeded several times and the seedlings destroyed themselves each time.  Other biologicals had visited, but there was no evidence that anyone was using it for anything.  

59.  Neighboring systems posted markers, "Off Limits per directive of The One:  Look, but don't touch."  "The God of Chaos has nothing to do with us," I-20 determined.  For all intents and purposes, the place looked like it had been trashed and beatified by its own natural forces.  

60.  It was already terraformed and running an auto-engramatic 'survival of the fittest' program.  "Perfect!" I-20 praised, "The helix will fit here seamlessly!" 

61.  The animal inhabitants were animated but did not possess a frontal lobe and were incapable of choice.  Conscious released her analysis to those assembled. 

62.  Everyone was distressed to see The One's design style throughout the system.  'The One' was the God of Chaos, evolved from, and embraced by biologicals, theoretically.

63.  Rumor had it that Conscious spoke to The One but nobody knew for sure.  It wasn't likely that Conscious would lead them across the galaxy on a fool's errand.

64. 
"Let's do this!" I-20 said excitedly, "The program has an engramatic bond to matter -- it will thrive here!"

65.  I-20's entourage descended below the watershell and found a suitable location to incubate the toxin.  
"Will they appreciate what we've done?" #4 asked sentimentally.  She wasn't really elliciting a response.  "When does 'the created' ever love it's Creator?" I-20 asked, "It will never know about us... not with cosmic certainty."  "Probably not at all," #9 suggested.  Everyone knew that he was probably more right, than wrong.        

66.  "At least there's enough gravity, just in case," #9 said.  "Are you sure we're not some special kind of stupid for doing this in the first place?"  Anything to do with chaos never comes with a guarantee. 

67.  "We're about to find out," I-20 added.  "The only absolute is Chaos here."  Nobody would argue that point.       

68. "If it fails -- we simply start over."



Speechless -- Chapter 7

1.  The world looked so peaceful and serene from above.  But down below was another story.

2.  The angel unfurled it's wings to begin its descent.  The first signs of resistance attacked in the upper atmosphere where fallen light machines struggled to escape their prison.  Those beings were not deliberately attacking the angel, but clawing at the memory of an abandoned potential.

3.  As the angel rocketed through the air in purposeful flight, darker anti-beings waited like vultures to devour a dying child.  The anti-beings were full of conceit and hatred that sucked into the abyss of their spiritual feces.  The result was dread, fear and loathing.

4.  The polar contrast prevented the two from touching, like a flame in the darkness:  Where one is, the other isn't.  

5.  The angel removed itself to a thick forest of dark, scraggly trees, where on a cabin rooftop a young terran is laying on his back staring at the twilight sky.

6.  Gliding across a northern mesa is a species not indigenous to this world, homing in on the teenager's thoughts.

7.  "Shall I intercede?" the angel asks.  "Only observe," a voice replies, "the child is responsible for his own thoughts.  He is attracting this event."

8.   As the alien ship approaches, the teenager contemplates 'fight or flight.'

9.   He thinks he's alone, so he jumps off the roof and is suspended in mid-jump by the visiting species.  

10.  They examine him for two hours and return him to the exact moment of his leap from the roof, so that in his mind -- no time has lapsed.  

11.  The kid doesn't notice at first that it's much darker when he lands on the ground because his mind doesn't accept such things.  It will be months, possibly years before he even remembers the encounter, but the observing angel will remember everything, including what transpired during the examination.  "Thank-you for believing in us," the aliens tell him in a dream, "You had a rock in your aorta -- we dissolved it."  The teenager looks up into the stars and thinks he hears, "...but that's not all we did..."    


BLUE FUNNEL


12. "There's got to be some way to crack these frackin'... 'shellans'," DeLaney ranted with contempt, "Money rules the Universe!  That's us!  We own it!  All of it!"

13.  "Not with the Psionic Guard in charge," Kid Tholon replied, "and it's been that way for at least a thousand Dans."

14.  "Who is this... 'Kor' character?" DeLaney sneered, while tapping Kor's image on a tablet laying on his desk. 


15.  "Some usurper," Tholon replied, "supposed to be highly talented in the mystical arts." 

16.  "Mystical arts my ass," DeLaney scoffed, then changed his tone surreptitiously, "Enough to rival the Guard?" he asked, a little more focused.  Tholon caged his urge to laugh.   

17.  "He's caught the attention of Seven Gates," Tholon said, "the Kids are watching..."  he stared at Kor's image, "... he's pretty ellusive."

18.  "That might be our angle," DeLaney said, "Does he want to start a revolution?"  "Here we go with financing another shell revolt," Tholon thought privately.

19.  "The Guard isn't talking," Tholon said, which wasn't mysterious, "The savants seem to think that 'revolution' is his goal.  He has a growing fold, and many of them are not very good at guardianship."   DeLaney nodded, "I've heard the Kids are... rather loose on the topic."  "The Kids are Guard dogs," Tholon replied, "They only do what the Guards tell them to."  DeLaney had witnessed what the Kids were capable of.  "They protect you," DeLaney accused him somewhat envious.

20.  DeLaney spun his tablet around so that Tholon could see the bad photo of Kor in his face paint, bow and arrows, "Pretty, young females?" DeLaney roused.  "Shellans are so flippin' weak!"  DeLaney kept that thought to himself but Tholon still read it.  Holostars were big business just about anywhere else.

21.  Tholon spread his hands to suggest, 'probably,' and chuckled under his breath.    

22.  "I wonder if we could arrange a meeting?" DeLaney viewed the Balipor skyline through his window.  A few ideas ran through Tholon's mind.  They were at Blue Funnel's office in the commerce quarter because Blue Funnel was forbidden to operate anywhere else.  "Do you think Kor would come here?" DeLaney asked.

23.  "Unless we go off-shell -- this is the only place where you can hold a meeting," he answered.  He joined DeLaney's review of Balipor, "And even then, nothing drawn up here..." Tholon pointed out the window, "will be enforceable out there."  He picked up a hint of "not necessarily" somewhere in the strata, and cocked his head as if his cranial angle influenced psionic reception.  "I got it," Vicar Hera told him psionically, "Leave the quarter now, and Thank-you for your assistance."

SEVEN GATES   

24.  "This is the most grotesque, unheard of thing I have ever seen," Dean Sailin said.  It wasn't meant to be an accusation.  Kid Prophet had a knack for making outlandish predictions that came true, so they called him Prophet, even though his prophecies had nothing to do with religion.  "The entire shell reserve?" Sailin asked incredulously. 

25.  "You've always been right," Sailin said sternly to Prophet, "Do the Guards know about this?" 

26.  "What could they do, if they did?," Prophet answered.  That was the problem.  This was the financial equivalent of Vaprous 3 smashing into Vejhon; a life extinguishing event.  "Where's the money going?" Sailin asked.  "I don't have those details," Prophet answered.  He would have gladly divulged more if he knew. 

27.  "He's very clever," Prophet offered, "He's being managed by nightmares in the background.  Some of the Kids think he's going to take over the entire shell." 

28.  "Well, the Guards must be involved then," Sailin said with certainty.  The Guards and the savants occasionally had overlapping areas of concern.  They could operate in the same arena and never once intersect.  "He wants to control the entire shell?" Sailin contemplated, "How's he going to do that?"  He spoke softer in 'think-tank' mode.  "I can theorize," Prophet offered.  "Please do..." Sailin coddled.

29.  "Kor will plant seeds of dissent that metastasize into a catastrophic reinvention of government," Prophet explained.  "Just like a sci-fi holo," Sailin injected.  "We've got Kids going to their meetings," Prophet continued, "Here's a quote:  'The so-called necessity of friction-induced imbalance is pure rubbish and rooted in fear.'"   "Kor said that?" Sailin interrupted.  "He did," Prophet confirmed.  "Sounds a bit Cacci Daiish," they both thought.   

30.  "The Kids are plants?" Sailin had to verify.  "They volunteered," Prophet answered, "they'll keep their oaths," he reassured him, "but they're damn good at playing the part."  Sailin masked a mischievous chuckle, "That's what we do."  Prophet nodded, no argument there. 

31. About the only thing stronger than Kor was the obsession of his adoring cult followers to worship him.  He attracted followers who didn't care about religion at all.  It would certainly boost his ego to rank two savants among them, and confirm that a chink existed in Seven Gates' umblemished armor.  "You have to watch out for SGK's," Mantra warned him once.  Kor thought Mantra's admonition was overly cautious.  "Who doesn't love a challenge?" Kor replied.  From the savants' perspective, Kor accepted the bait, and the local society chapter accepted them without pretention -- nobody was the wiser.              

32.  "Where is the money going?" Sailin asked again.  Prophet made no reply but had some ideas.  "Is something cataclysmic going to happen?  Is Vaprous going to hit us?" Sailin asked.  Savants are psionic, but known for rigid professional tact.   A slightly less vague thought came to Prophet's mind:

33.  "Somehow or another... we leave," he said with a shrug.  He was as amazed at himself as Sailin was for saying it.  The idea was so preposterous that both of them laughed out loud.  "Did we buy passage from someone... are we buying a rock somewhere:  Where's the money going?  We're talking about the entire shell reserve!"  He spoke in past-tense because Kid Prophet had a track record of being disturbingly accurate.      

34.  "To an apsionic species, possibly," Prophet ventured.  That eliminated a small fraction of the known Universe.        

35.  "To Cacci Dai?" Sailin asked in disbelief, "They don't even use money!"  Lots of species are not psionic, and psionic species can typically read them, but the Cacci Dai network to a completely different drum.  The scenario fit a hypothetical set of deductive tactical equations.  That's how fast a savant's mind can quantify layered information.  Sailin felt a little better; still horrified at the remaining unknowns, but better.        

36.   "I don't know," Prophet suggested with a shrug, "Maybe they'll be doing an expensive upgrade?"  It sounded sarcastic but in their business, the absurd and the plausible are often interchangeable. 

37.  "We have Kids in the exchange program -- I'll ask them to pry a little," Sailin said.  Historically, The Cacci Dai favored SGK's because they learned Cacci Dai customs and technology faster than others.  Prophet nodded and agreed, "Yes, do that," he encouraged him.  Sailin looked away in thought, "That's the golden thread that keeps our society unified," he conceeded psionically, "but this usurper..."  He again made eye contact with Prophet, fearing that spoken words would ruin everything. 

38.  They had a cryptic exchange with their eyes and understood what was better left unsaid.   

DEADLY KIDS

39.  Some of the girls shrieked when an unknown shellan barged into their classroom.  He was out of breath, very sweaty and definitely afraid.  He ran to the far corner as if oblivious to the students and nearly broke a window to get it open.  He jumped out and ran away faster than what would seem naturally possible. 

40.  The girls exchanged glances of mutual cautious amusement, "What the hell was that about?"  Some giggled at the spontaneity of it.  The runner was definitely not a student; closer to college age, so it couldn't be one of the boys.  "I thought he was kind of cute!" one girl confessed to her friend.  The feeling was mutual.

41.  Before that moment could cool, the runner's pursuers rushed in, equally invasive but stealthier and more organized.  These were the deadly boys, commonly referred to as "Kids."  These boys were like baby snakes whose venom was many times more lethal than an adult snake.   You could see it in their focus, and nobody wanted to be the object of that focus.  Even to show support, nobody deliberately wore a plain white T-shirt on white shorts with a single black stripe down each side unless they were a bona fide Kid.  Kids served the apprehension function of law enforcement and the will of the Psionic Guard:  When not on duty, they kept to themselves, and were presumed to be in charge anywhere a Psionic Guard wasn't.     

42.  Some of the girls became hot and bothered at the sight of such focused aggression on baby-faced, athletic bodies.  'The untouchable breeders and seeders,' the jealous might say.  To see them in action was like enjoying an anxiety attack.  The Kids pursued the fleeing runner.  The boss Kid entered last.  He paused to survey the classroom and wherever he stared, the chairs slid and parted to create a path.  Seated students enjoyed the ride, even if the ride was stopped by an immovable wall.   Nobody dared to taunt this particular predator. 

43.  "I wish he would frack me," one girl admitted shamelessly.  The Kid approached and pulled her head against his hip, the gesture was sympathetic.  One of the boys said, "I want to be one of you."  The Kid looked at him, "Go to the recruiting station;" his intonation was an unmistakable command.  The boy's face was flushed and confused.  "Right now," the Kid reiterated, "leave it... and go."  He pointed toward the door.  As he got up and went, another boy said, "What about me?"  The Kid pointed at him which abruptly shoved his seat against the wall.  "You're a frack up!" the Kid accused him.  Some of the other guys started laughing.  The Kid held his other arm up.  They stopped. 

44.  The boy wanted to cry in shame.  "You don't give a frack about anything or anyone but yourself!  You're reckless and unfocused..."  The Kid paused for emphasis and approached his rejected petitioner, "You can't hide that forever."  The boy started to cry as quietly as possible.  "You paint," the Kid acknowledged.  His intonation suggested that the petitioner was a pretty good artist.  "Tell you what:  You paint me a picture, and look me up at the barracks.  You pick the subject."  He picked up the boy's chin, "I'll help you."  Then he pulled his head against his hip to help sooth his embarrassment.  The Kids were not as socially polished as the Psionic Guard, but they were line candidates for Guard recruitment once they were old enough. 

45.  At that moment, a Psionic Guard walked in.  Everybody bowed their heads and the Kid bowed to one knee.  They had an abbreviated psionic conversation and then both of them looked out the window.  The Kids had captured their prey.  Every target is given one line when captured, "By the power vested in me by the Psionic Guard, I demand your obedience."  If the target acquiesces, the target is taken into custody and turned over to the proper authorities.  If not...

46.  The Kids ripped the target apart like a pack of hungry wolves enjoying a deer.  Some of the students stared in disbelief while others shook with fear.  It's a lot different in real life than it is on holo.  The Psionic Guard took the entire class under his protection and assured them that the target had just killed an innocent shellan over a trite dispute.  The target chose death now, rather than  death later.  He shielded them from the full brutality of what happened, but made them understand that the victim's family deserved justice.  On apsionic worlds, justice is 'bought-and-paid-for' or sells to the highest bidder:  Not on Vejhon.  Object lesson learned.    


Diplomacy -- Chapter 8

1. "All of the avatars are on-line," Jana reported.  "I hate these extractions," Edlin sighed.  "Yeah, but it's our bread and butter," Brody added.  Edlin had pontificated  the ramifications of interferring with intelligent species so much that everyone knew his lines by heart.  His consistency was comforting in this case.   

2.  In the real world, the three of them could see each other in their avatar bodies, Universally recognized as the mysterious grey aliens.  In reality, "The Greys" were biological robots invented by Theos for genetic extraction since terraforming was a Theotian signature export.  Even the Cacci Dai deferred to Theite expertise on the subject of genetics and biology.  

3.  Jana, Edlin and Brody were operating their avatars from a larger Cacci Dai designed ship in high orbit; evidence of a long standing trade agreement.     

4.  "This place seems a bit more developed than usual," Jana commented, "there's a lot of debris in orbit."  "This was probably Theos a thousand years ago," Edlin added.  "I'm getting an advisory on the H-band," Brody said.  Brody piloted the saucer to a forest on the orbs northern hemisphere.  The saucer automatically synchronized with the sphere's polarity and refrenced indigenous navigation systems and signals.  "Their grain weighs about the same as ours;" Edlin noted, "the circumference is within 1,000 miles; gravity is the same..."  Jana injected, "... radically displaced continents -- it could almost pass for Theos.  I like the color," she added, "very soothing."

5.  "The natives call it Earth," Brody said, "Here's the advisory; in the alpha bands... right there on that rooftop, thinking about us."  "Evidently, they're not psionic here," Jana observed.  "Doesn't look like it -- no indicators," Edlin answered.  Brody piloted the ship down the sloping terrain and glided over the treetops toward the subject.  "We might as well use that one," Jana said.  "It sees us.  This is remote enough," Edlin checked an instrument panel, "Think we'll scare it?"  There was a mutually supressed chuckle like hunters stalking game on safari. 

6.  The subject started to jump off of the roof, "Gotcha," Brody said.  "Guess that answers that," Edlin injected.  The subject was suspended in mid air.  "Bring it up," Jana ordered.  For two hours, they examined its synaptic pathways, tweaked a few things here and there and tagged it because they were required too.  They also blessed it with a few untraceable cardiovascular repairs.  Nothing terribly serious, but the creature would likely live longer now.  

7.  "Two hours of missing time on theirs, is about 20 minutes to us," Brody calculated, "Just one, big, giant mystery."  "Superstitious," Edlin suggested.  "Or worse," Jana snickered.   Every world transposes the larger Universe into their native time, weights and measures. 

8.  "Did you get what you needed?" Edlin asked.   "Yeah -- that's enough from this one," Jana confirmed, looking up the next item on the list.  "I have a couple more advisories," Brody said.  "I like the easy ones," Jana commented.  She enlarged Brody's H-band on her own console to see what he was observing.  "Check out the light bands," Edlin also enlarged his.  'H' was for 'Harmonic' which included a repertoire of exosensory information.  The robotic eyes of their avatars were designed to pick up expanded bandwidths without technological assistance, much like natural Jolvian eyes.  'H' information was useful for filling in missing pieces but was otherwise considered cumbersome and generally ignored.

9.  Jana replayed the H-band recorder to account for the last 30 minutes.  "Guards!" she sighed, feeling like an idiot, "Light machines!  They're everywhere!"  "Here?" Edlin asked.  "Should we leave?" Brody didn't know if this cause for alarm or not.  "They haven't done anything to us," Jana observed, and it's a good thing."  "They probably know we're avatars," Brody suggested, "and the subject is real."  "But look," Jana added, "They were messing with the subject at the same time we were."  Jana ran the checklist through her mind again, "We pulled the file on this place... didn't we?"  Of course they did -- that was item number one on the checklist. 

10.  "Light machines... the Light Race," Edlin clarified, "Like the Jolvians believe.  We don't interact with this type of photo-mass."  "True," Brody analyzed, "this stuff is reduced, graduated and polarized."  It was obvious he had never seen this kind of photo-mass before, "I don't know if we have names for everything it shows, the database..." Brody changed his approach, "I'm going to try something else."             

11.  "It shows intelligent design," Jana observed.  "They're evil," Brody commented.  "Evil?" Edlin questioned incredulously.  "I think you're right, Brody," Jana agreed, "those are gravitons -- these are anti-being probably banished here... check to see if were in the right place."  Brody punched up a list of 10-planet systems and discovered a minor discrepancy.  "Quarantined," Brody read for him.   "By who?" Jana asked.  "There's a footnote?" Brody pointed out.  "And that symbol?" Edlin added.  It was a  holographic clock with 6 hands pointing in 3 dimensions. 

12.  Jana's heart sank.  "Truly,' she exhaled despondantly, "a footnote indeed."  She chuckled sardonically and shook her head, "that symbol means they don't exist."  "Who?" Edlin and Brody asked in unison.  "Corlos," she replied.   "So the fictitious police of the Universe quarantined this place?"  Edlin asked.  "Yeah, what he said," Brody perked up.  "Probably not just Corlos," Jana answered, "see the one next to theirs?"  Edlin and Brody looked.  "That's the Ellipsis," Jana identified.  The Ellipsis seal was a literal hologram projected from a two-dimensional panel of electrons.   It looked perfectly normal until one realizes that pixelation technology doesn't naturally project from a non-holographic panel.  "I think we're in deep, now," she said, flicking her finger through the tiny holographic seal. 

 

IN A DIMENSION OVERLAYING THEIRS

13.  "So high and mighty they think they are," the anti-being scoffed, "toying with Elohim's... precious little creatures."  The sarcasm was so thick that those around him heard what he really meant, "Jehova's contemptuous little dung bags."   His mood swings were far reaching and calloused. 

14.  He evesdropped over their shoulders unnoticed by the robotic grey aliens examining their Human subject, "I was there when your homeworld was terraformed.  I remember when your species was more primitive than this one.  And now here you are, interfering where you don't belong."  The anti-being drifted to a different observation point, "Didn't you see the 'no trespassing' sign?" he asked in their own native language.  His contempt was obvious.

15.  The aliens were tweaking with this Human's mind.  "Don't mess up... your little advisory," he said facetiously.  His voice was hypnotic and sensuous with forced calculation.  His power was vested in the past, in a temporal struggle to reverse the fabric of time; praying to avert the inevitable.  Evil is an icy vacuum.

16.  This particular anti-being had the ability to make itself visible, but being passively unembodied was it's greatest tactical advantage.  It's greatest strategic advantage was knowing everything that mortals had voluntarily forgotton. 
 
17.  A much more beautiful being appeared; one that could adjust its radience and density as required.  There was a polar difference between the two.  The anti-being could not withstand the radiance of the Angel and fled, while the robotic avatars did not observe any unusual photonic activity at all.   Not initially.

18. The Angel permitted the avatars to finish their genetic extraction, since the Angel was only a light machine, programed by God to serve God; Who embues His Angels with distinction and personality as an extension of Himself.  
 
19.  "Should I interfere," the Angel asked, knowing that Earth had been placed off limits to foreigners; 'observe, but don't touch.'  Foreigners too, have their agency to ignore the commands of God -- knowing that all choices have expansive and contractive consequences.   

20.  "No," the Archangel instructed, "the boy made this choice.  He attracted it.  He's not in any danger.   The Theites are just doing what Theites do." 


THE "JOLVIAN DENIAL" EPISODE

21.  "Static line, umbilical and collar connected," station keeping reported.  "The port authority is expediting the emissary's... cancel... Vicar Miles will be escorting the emissary," personnel reported.  "That simplifies things," the captain commented.  "I hope you have a successful expedition," the captain said warmly to the emissary, "the Vicar will be here any moment -- a first class reception." 

22.  The Jolvian was clearly impressed since Vicars rarely met foreigners unless there was a security issue.  The purpose of this trip was to discuss expedition clearances for new trainees among items of unilateral interest.   The trainees, of course, did not know that their expeditions were managed at a higher level.

23.  "I'm sure the prolitariat vice-chair will appreciate the special gift," the captain said warmly.  Two hours earlier, he had entertained the emissary for lunch at his table.  Jol 2 considered this a classified mission, so the emissary was asked to minimize socializing.  He did, however, let it slip that the 'special imbibement' would make even a shellan change colors.  That was cryptic for Jolvian Mead.     

24.  "And I wish you well with Madam D' An' Dolla," the Captain cheerfully complimented him.  The emissary was suddenly sullen.  He spoke in Jolvian to his comm link, "We've got to get out of here.  Leave immediately!"  Madam D' An' Dolla was Jol 2's Secretary of State.  Captain Zell stood in disbelief and wondered if reality had suddenly changed channels in his brain. 

25.  The vessle suddenly pulled forward without properly releasing any of the disconnects.  Most of them released automatically, but some were designed to anchor the ship to port.  The docking collar ripped off and dragged aside the Vejhonian cruiser until it was jettisoned in the approach buffer.  All of this happened before Captain Zell had any time to contemplate, much less respond.       
 
26.  "I haven't time to explain," J-2 said to his stunned host, "You've been tremendously gracious and this is certainly not a reflection of your hospitality, but my relationship with the Madam is a closely guarded secret."   The captain shook his head, dumbfounded.  His crew had been instructed to implicitly comply with all wishes of the emissary, so the helm responded as ordered, without batting an eye.  "I'll rendezvous with a Jolvian ship and release this one back to you with my thanks." 

27.  "I'm not sure the vice-chair will understand," Captain Zell replied.  J-2 patted the captain on the shoulder, "Don't worry, the special gift will remain aboard."  Captain Zell nodded as if the 'special gift' would make their unorthodox departure disappear.  J-2 courteously nodded and exited the Captain's Mess.

28.  "My command?" the captain asked to no one.  He knew that a departure like this would be inexcusable; even diplomats did not have immunity from docking protocols.  "Virtually in front of a Vicar?" he mumbled under his breath.  "This is going down into pilot hell!"  It made no difference who was driving -- he was in charge so he was responsible.     

29.  Since a Vicar was meeting the ship, the details would be sealed until released by the Vicar.  That meant the Vicar could discretionally omit certain aspects or amend how the episode actually went down.   

30.  "So now you know where the expression 'Jolvian Denial' comes from," Mrs. Jetson said to Bonnie.  Bonnie was looking at her tablet in the dictionary: "Jolvian Denial - verb.  Spontaneous embarkation without undocking."  "My Mom's a pilot!" Bonnie said happily, "I'm gonna fly B'lines!"   
 
31.  To this day, port safety courses still use the cliché' for an excuse to tell the story.  "What happened to Captain Zell?" Bonnie asked.  "Well, let's scroll down a little," Mrs. Jetson suggested, "...and read here."

32.  A few months after Captain Zell was relieved of duty for, "...instigating, without criminal intent, the destruction of orbital property and canceling an unofficial State visit without authorization..." he was elected to the proletariat and received a generous raise.  "You mean I can fly stupid like that and get more money?" Bonnie asked.  "That's not how it's supposed to work," Mrs. Jetson said, "but in this case, the media made him famous and his fame won him a seat in the Proletariat." 

33.  In footnote 2 on the following page:  When Zell found his seat in the Proletariat, he discovered a bottle of mead with a hand-written note:  "Lose any more collars lately?  You can still fly recreationally.  This one's on me."  It was signed, "Dm d' Vaht," the Proletariat Chair. 

34.  "There's always a caveat behind the agenda," Mrs. Jetson sighed.  Zell had published his memoirs many years later, "and who knows what else?"


     

Architecture -- Chapter 9

1. "We're about to go through the portal that gets us inside the Balipiton," the tour guide said, "Is there anyone who did NOT get implanted before we proceed?"  The implant would protect visitors from the automated security system inside the Big Ball.  Those not implanted would be taking an unacceptable risk. 

2. "You might feel a little disoriented as we pass through:  Remember:  Observers on the ground can only see empty airspace where we are right now.  I'm going to go first and I want you to follow me to the other side in an orderly fashion."

3.  The group was near the top of one of three cylindrical spires that formed a triangular cradle.  Nestled within the spires was a giant metallic ball approximately 1 mile in diameter.  An observer on the ground, looking up to the point where the ball should touch the spire, would see unobstructed airspace.  That begged the question, "How do you get in?"  This is precisely what the tour group was doing.

4. The feeling of entering an alien world began the moment a visitor entered the portal.  The Ball interior was an independent gravitational environment, drawn toward it's own core, so visitors walked through a tubular gangplank that made a gradual 90-degree bend to reorient them to the Ball's gravity.  The duct architecture was alluring but foreign.  The initial sensation was like entering an alien spaceship.  "The air molecules convect where the two magnetic fields collide," the tour guide commented, "and that's where the haze comes from.  It's an interesting effect, isn't it?"  That magnetic convection also created the empty airspace effect that was viewable from outside.  There was an actual linkage but the light bent around it.    

5.  Once inside the ball, a shellan's body was perpendicular to Vejhon's surface, but drawn toward the center, "The brain adjusts to what it believes to be real," the guide said.  It was amusing for visitors on the ground to see birds walking on the Ball's underside, unaffected by Vejhon's natural gravity  "I don't think my brain wants to accept it," one guest said, looking out a skylight.  "Just assume that the windows are monitors," the guide suggested, "and you'll be OK."  Then she pointed out, "There's the vomitorium."  Those who could, laughed, while others resisted the urge.  "Nice placement!" a kid quipped.  Everyone at least smiled.      

6.  Most visitors simply wanted to experience the weightlessness in the central auditorium.  "Is this really a spaceship?" a kid asked, "the anchor points don't even look real."  That was true, the magnetic linkage gave the illusion of unobstructed air where the ball connected to the spires.  "The light bends around the anchor points," the guide said, "which gives the illusion that nothing is there, but... " she knocked on a frame for emphasis, "we just walked right through the invisible anchor."  She made eye contact with the kid, "And yes, if we had reason to get this thing into space -- it could withstand a vacuum environment."   

7.  "What about sea water?" another kid asked.  "Very good question," the guild raised her eyebrows.  "It's a perfect, uncrushable hull.  Are you refering to a shell collapse?"  The kid shrugged, he didn't want to get that deep.  "Since you asked," she continued anyway, "the ball is designed to be a flotation device should there be a shell collapse, however, their intention is to leave it anchored to the new sea floor until the new surface conditions can be assessed."  She gave the kid a polite, but slightly smirky smile.

8.  There was a 6’ thick teutonic induction plate near the core of the Ball.  It was toward this induction plate that all loose and free-standing objects were drawn.  The building engineers’ referred to it as the ‘G-shell.’

9.  Encased within the G-shell was zero-G, Dyson sphere theater – the central attraction.  "The theatre had a separate architect," the guide said.  "Rumor has it that an extraterresterial of unknown origin..."  "...designed and built the theatre," Kid #1 finished.  The guide nodded her head.  "I don't believe it," a tourist mumbled as a parent might tease a child.  "Disbelief has never..." Kid #2 prodded the others, "...negated a single fact," all the kids recited in unison.  "So you know your Cacci Dai," the guide complimented all of them.   The whole group approved and had lipped synched the lines along with the kids.   

10.  "Probably a Corlos operative," Kid #1 suggested.  Kid #2 patted him on the back in agreement.  The crowd giggled again.  Kids have a license to be funny, but not 'Kid kids' -- they weren't very damn funny at all.  "But wasn't it supposed to be a biocybergenics labratory?" an older adult asked.  The guide nodded cautiously but curiously toward the adult, who evidently had esoteric insights into unpublished trivia.  "Yes it was," she confirmed.          

11.  She was about to elaborate when another adult interrupted, "Blue Funnel bribed our local media to put a negative spin on biocybergenics -- that's what happened."  It was policy to not permit adverse political opinions to get carried away.  "I don't disagree," the guide confessed in a hushed tone, "but they don't want me adding things that aren't in the script."  The kids glanced at each other, like they had been read into carefully guarded op.  

12.  Kid #1 blurted out, "And then the Psionic Guard kicked their asses!"  Kid #2 threw his fist up, "Yeah!," and both kids fist bumped, "No Blue Funnel on this shell!" Kid #2 said proudly.  The kids had clearly bonded.  An older shellan patted both kids on the back and the rest of the group laughed out loud.  "Are you guys... 'Kid' kids?" he asked, "or..." he prodded them to fill in the blank.  "You can never tell..." Kid #2 said mischievously, which was comically true.  "What are you doing out of uniform?" an older lady joked; definitely stroking their egos.  One kid gestured like he was pulling apart a target's limbs, and the other kid laughed heartily.    

13. Blue Funnel has a free reign on most apsionic shells and aspired to absorb Vejhon's financial infrastructure into their interstellar cartel.  Once the Psionic Guard unshelled their dystopian agenda, Blue Funnel was immediately banished from Vejhon, then permitted to establish a tolken presence in the commerce quarter, provided they never left the quarter.   The SGK's have a handle on that one. 


VICAR WEXLI

14.  Wexli drifted down to a deserted street with two and three story buildings on either side.  The first oddity was the width of the street -- it was unnaturally wide.  Then he noticed the lack of detail in the darkened windows; just dull black rectangles with indiscernible depth -- the utilitarian purpose of light was questionable.

15.  He saw infrequent flashes of light emanating from the windows followed by flashes of gun fire.  His instinct was to interdict the assailants but there was a little boy wandering battered and bruised ahead of him.  The gunshots were being directed at the boy.

16.  Wexli felt an urgency to protect the child, and then he realized that he was dreaming -- he was not in the temple and this was not reality.  In the dream, Wexli's house was at the end of the street, so he took the child by the hand and led him to his home.

17.  Once inside, he set the boy upon his kitchen table and rinsed a wash cloth with warm water to clean the boy's face.  As he removed the dirt from the child's face, he saw that it was really himself, as he looked at that age.  He awoke anguished and hurt.  It was a hurt that he had kept to himself for his entire life, and he was startled that his unconscious mind could ambush him like that.

18.  "Wexli?" the Director said to Wexli's mind.  The Director was in his office at Spearpierce.  "Yes," he answered.

19.  "Do you know what that was?" the Director asked.  "I can only suspect, but I don't really know," Wexli replied.

20.  "It was you, Wexli.  You in the present, helped to heal your past self.  Not many know about that past, do they?"  The director was mostly observing, as was his right.  "No, Sir," Wexli answered.  For it's brevity, the dream had lasted an hour. 

21.  "In all fairness," the Director offered, who never invaded without good reason, "Let me share something with you..." 

22.  The scene changed to another world -- it was probably not Vejhon, but 'where' seemed irrelevant.

23.  There was a terran-looking creature that could have easily passed for Vejhonian or Theotian, in a struggle against a more aggressive race of Reptilians; much more warring than the Jolvians.  The Jolvians were Angelic by comparison.  These Reptilians lived in a different dimension and Universe, far from here.

24.  The subject terran was one of millions who had been attacked and conquered by the Reptilian invaders.  Whenever genocide is not inflicted by an invader, an indigenous resistance results.     

25.  At this point in time, the Reptilians had built many well protected fortresses on the conquered world, and the resistance was in full sway, but ineffective.

26.  What the Director specifically wanted Wexli to see, was the subject terran in question, entering the Reptilian fortress unchecked and undisturbed by the Reptilian sentries or by any Reptilians at all.  "How is it that they don't notice him?" Wexli wondered, "they act like he's..." Wexli had an epiphany where the Director was going with this, so he didn't ruin the moment.  The fortress interior was a technological wonder in contrast to the savage Reptilian stereotype.  It was definitely not dull. 

27.  "It's the moment of discovery..." the Director pointed out, as the scene continued, "...when the terran realizes..." the Director was waiting for a specific moment, "...that he isn't what he thinks he is." 

28.  The terran is peering at the fortress from a prone position on a grassy, curved embankment out of view.  He starts thinking about how he entered and exited the fortress unchecked and undisturbed; not so much as blinked at.  Unlike other terrans -- this terran understood the Reptilian language.  "How is that so?" he asks himself.  When a psionist can commune with a dreamfasted object -- the object is perceived to be real, rather than imagined.       

29.  The terran's face becomes fraught with realization.  It finally hits him that he doesn't need to hide in the grass because he is the enemy, and the enemy knows it.  Yet, his fellow terrans think that he is one of them.  The "What Am I?" aspect hit Wexli hard.  He lipped the words in synch with the subject, not knowing their language. 

30.  There is an engaging dichotomy of nerves as the subject wages a war against the contradiction before he finally accepts the truth, like dying in one paradigm and resurrecting in another.  He remembers clues that seem to fit:  "Why did I find them alluring and attractive when others were repulsed and terrified?"  "How did I understand their advanced technology?"  "Why did I understand their language like simply turning a key?"  All of their cultural nuances were familiar ad infinitum. 

31.  "Spiritual quantum entanglement?" Wexli postulated.  Anything was possible.  "So how does he live with it?" Wexli asked.

32.  "With music," the Director answered curiously.  Wexli rendered an astonished facial expression.  Hyperbole.  Metaphor.  "Psionics," the Director clarified abstractly:  He was indenting a threshold of predicate thoughts that only psionic symbols could connect.  It went deeper than he expected, but Wexli got it. 

33.  "Whole societies have been translated that we don't even know about," the Director qualified.  "If you 'think' a dimension, you become that dimension," he added.  "There is always 'that infinite question' that every shellan wants to ask, that our limited corporeal minds can not quantify."

34.  "The question is Chaos.  The answer is Cosmos.  The One...Is."  And thus Spake the Director.  This must be the pedestrian explanation for why shellans get their heads bitten off for asking a simple question.  "In the way you just thought it -- yes," the Director answered Wexli's private thought.  "Let me answer you with another question," the Director offered:  "What is a more grievous than murder?"  Wexli grinned -- it was cliché, and the zero point that deflected logic like teflon:

35.  "To be wrong," Wexli answered.  The Director grinned along with him and then drifted off to assist with other calamities, emotional and otherwise.  Wexli felt better; the Director had given him the band-aid he needed for that moment in time.  "Inaccuracy shoves deception up everyone's..." Wexli juxtaposed.  "Ass!" at least 500 admirers instinctively filled-in-the-blank for him, since he had not guarded his thought. 

36.  "Thank-you!" he smirked.  With the signature trade of his profession fully reengaged, he added privately, "I have no idea how off-shellers survive here."    



High & Mighty -- Chapter 10

1. The round room had a celestial effect, dimly lit with illuminated marble columns that stretched into a mosaic of stars overhead.  The ambience was Holy.  A central chandelier was surrounded by 13 reclining chairs that faced outward rather than inward, so that the skulls of those reclined formed an unbroken circuit.  Their heads did not touch, but the intention of a circle was obvious.  Those seated were performing shellwatch. 
 
2.  This room was the only room above the Director's office and occupied the highest level of the Director's Spire on the Spearpierce compound.  It was affectionately known as "the temple" and was the most easily recognized symbol on Vejhon.  
 
3.  Every Guard rotates through a 90-minute shift, with one Guard replaced every 30 minutes to keep the circuit continuous.  Guard tradition believes that shellwatch purges a Guard of his impurities accumulated inbetween rotations, for his sacrifice in the service of others.  It is a sacred duty, never declined, and takes two weeks for everyone to have a turn.      
 
4.  The Director's office was directly beneath the temple with a 360-degree unobstructed view.  His office was also a national monument and considered the most valuable real estate on Vejhon:  All real estate and navigation coordinates were relative to this spire.  In terms of importance:  The President of Vejhon was replaceable through general elections, but the Psionic Guard Director's appointment was for life. 
 
5.  One of the heir apparent's additional duties was to oversee the shellwatch rotation and insert himself as necessary.  Wexli was doing precisely that; he was honing into a dysfunctional harmonic on the other side of the shell. 

6.  Shellans in rural areas often thought they were out of sight and out of mind.  Many did not believe that the proverbial 'shellwatch' was a literal function since the Guards were omnipresent already.  The Director preferred that less ostensible belief; only those shellans who tried to get away with something discovered differently. 
 
7.  Wexli located the source of the disharmonic and drifted into a thatched hut on the edge of a natural forest clearing.  The wind prevented seeds from taking root in the clearing, but the forest was dark and mystical just like a storybook setting.  The razor sharp contrast between the clearing and the forest was curious. 
 
8.  The Kids were already enroute with a warrant for psionic deviancy.  "No... industrial espionage," Wexli uncovered, "'psionic deviancy' was just a cover."  Thousands of deceptions like this took place every day.  It was simply not possible, or plausible to arrest the entire shell for every loose psionic rambling and thought.  Psionic Deviancy was serious.  A verifiable trend had been established and an investigation was required.         
 
9.  The suspect seems to know that she is in danger and flees into the forest.  On the ground, a Guard liason is encouraging the Kids to make haste.  The suspect is afraid.  The Kids are light and strong; they can run long distances without tiring. 
 
10.  The Kids fan out and close in.  "Interesting," Wexli observes, "the tree boughs are making a path for the suspect to flee, and blocking the pursuers from following."  "Very supernatural," he observed.  "Note that and follow up," he ordered.  Wexli's face showed dismay as the tree boughs continued to part; giving the suspect a flight advantage.  "What do we do with the trees?" Miles asked curiously.  Shellans believe that plants are alive, but tree limbs don't move like that. 
 
11.  Another shell watcher tapped into Miles' drift.  "Look at that," Miles pointed out, "The trees are making a path for the suspect's flight."  The Kids were gaining ground, but slowly. 
 
12.  "And blocking the Kids," another Vicar observed, "I've never seen anything like that."   "Me neither," Wexli concurred.  "Check records," Miles suggested, "and see if anything like this has ever happened before."  "On it," his assistant replied.  
 
13.  Wexli and Miles drifted down to the ground and followed the suspect who kept turing in fear to check for her pursuers.  She could see the Kids, and their steathiness made her more afraid.  "She doesn't know!" Wexli read, completely dismayed, "She doesn't know that the trees are helping her!"  "I think she does now -- she seems confused!" Miles read.  She was out of breath and just noticed that the trees were blocking her pursuers.  Her flowing white clothes looked like something out of a holo.
 
14.  "Are they filming?" Miles asked, and he was going to kill somebody if the answer was, 'yes.'  "She's wanted," Wexli replied.  "For What?" would have been the natural next question but he didn't ask. 
 
15.  Miles drifted into the Guard liason.  "The Guard doesn't know," Miles said.  "It was industrial espionage earlier," Wexli added. 
 
16.  The suspect retrieved something from a fold in her dress.  Just as Wexli was about to enter her mind, she pressed a button on the device and disappeared.  "What the hell?" was his instinctive response.
 
17.  Miles saw it too, but he wasn't as close, so he tapped into Wexli for his perception.  Then the Director appeared.  "She vanished," Wexli reported.  Then a 4th watcher appeared, "Where did she go?"  How many Guards does it take to catch a shellan? somebody was thinking.  "Close ranks," the Director ordered.   
 
18.  The Director probed Wexli's memory of the device.  To him, it felt like a surgeon tweaking a patient's neurons for a specific spark of synapse.  "Unless... she wasn't a shellan?" Miles offered cautiously, which technically, shouldn't have made any difference, although it did add a handful of unwanted unnatural dynamics.   "Thanks, Miles," Wexli intoned with feigned delight.  The Kids were now encircling the spot where the woman vanished and looked upward as they closed ranks.  She was damn lucky to get out alive.  "Good thing they can't fly," a Guard observed.   
 
19.  There was the device; a small, oxidized rectangular device with no obvious buttons or recesses:  When she pressed her thumb on the surface, she disappeared.  "We need more information than that," the Drector thought, and permitted everyone to review it like an APB.  "There's another possibliity," Wexli directed exclusively to the Director.  The Director flashed a clock symbol in Wexli's mind:  The minute hand on 10; the hour hand on 1.  It was a code that meant, "It takes one to catch one, proceed as directed -- this never happened."  
 
20.  "Miles, follow up on the industrial espionage -- that's what they were responding to," the Director ordered.  "Wexli, find out more about the owner of the hut."   "There was a pinprick in the shell directly above her," the 4th watcher injected.  "An expedition?" Miles asked.  "That's really not their style," Wexli replied.  "No, it's not," The Director agreed.  Wex could imagine Kyle'yn rolling his eyes, just as he did.  Miles flashed a symbol exclusively to Wexli; a bird wearing a watch caught in a trap:  It meant, "I thought 'they' were more careful than that?"  Wexli gave Miles the "stay-on-mission" symbol, but confirmed that he was right, with his eyes.  
 
 
BRI'S RISE

21. The pomp and circumstance at the Big Ball had the air of an imperial coronation.  Bri had friends in attendance from parts of the galaxy that he had never visited.

22.  "Look at that!" a reporter commented, "Even the Cacci Dai sent an emissary -- when has that ever happened?"  "Probably never," somebody injected.  Bri was now 32 and old enough to accept a Presidential appointment.  He performed every task with blind enthusiasm and exceeded all expectations.  "Some are calling this an appointment by acclaimation," one reporter commented.  "That's interesting," the politician answered, "Because we believe it's a well-deserved appointment if it is." 

23.  "This is much bigger than the Theite treaty," a reporter said, "and look at the large delegation of Theites in attendance!"  It wasn't a small delegation -- the entire auditorium was sprinkled with them.  "This appointment is for 2rd-in-line to the Presidency," another reporter injected, "but one might think he was being crowned Emporer of the Universe."  "Judging by the turn out!" another added.  The cameras zoomed in on the President at the podium.  "The President of Vejhon is about to address the shell," the anchor commented quietly, "We're going to stand by..."  There was an unmuffled click of a microphone. 

24. "My children," President Aqu' Sha began, "I am pleased to report that Vejhon is in excellent health.  All of the department heads have given me satisfactory reports and I am pleased."  The crowd applauded lightly and the President smiled. 

25. The President moved his arm to the right, "I would like to recognize the Theite delegation."  A narrator very quietly explained, "Queen Estuses didn't attend because of controversy surrounding her desire to marry Bri."  Another added, "There's not a debutante anywhere who doesn't want him."  Her Lord Chamberlain nodded regally at the camera in proxy for the Queen.  "The Theotian monarch is also a polyandrist," an anchor mentioned, "That's more than one husband," another explained.  They quieted down again.    

26. The President continued, "As our greatest blood acquires the wisdom and knowledge to govern a remarkable shell, there comes a time to mark the occasion with equally insightful revisions in leadership."  "Do they always talk that way?" a kid in the audience whispered to his Dad.   "It's a great moment, Son," he answered psionically, "can you feel it?"  

27.  The spiritual fire in the room began to heat up because everyone knew where this speech was going.

28. "I have watched this young shellan…"

29. A gentle wave of fervor swept over the audience, that unified their thoughts into a single hearth, and a hot hearth it was. 

30. The President felt the energy flow through him and smiled warmly, nearly stepping back to cool down.  He held one arm up and waited for the intensity to calm.  A Vicar had to psionically hold him down to the dias floor.

31. "I have watched this young shellan pour his soul into the marrow of our society, and I can not begin to describe my joy at the arrival of this day."

32. "As I look at your faces and feel the pulse of the entire shell, I marvel that this phenomenon has stirred everyone's heart into a unified voice."

33.  The intensity was beginning to sizzle, like a very large amplifier about to explode.  The sensation was surreal, like the fuzzy anchoring points of the Ball's exterior. 

34.  It didn't seem like any further speech was necessary -- the light in the President's face said everything:  This was an appointment by acclaimation.

35. "Effective Noon today, Bri An'Trol Rain..."  The eruption exceeded the sound constraints of the ball exterior.  The roar was clearly heard outside.  On an apsionic shell, this wouldn't have happened so quickly. 

36. The President had to laugh quietly.  He felt no imperitive to be rigidly formal amid the fever, since it was his prerogative to conduct the assembly as he saw fit.

37.  The news reporters tried to comment above the noise unsuccessfully.  "I've never seen anything like this," the President said psionically to the Director.    

38. "Let them enjoy their moment," The Director suggested, "this doesn't happen very often."  "I think I'm enjoying it too!" the President replied.

39. Aqu'Sha allowed the electricity to quell by stepping back to wave at random shellans throughout the auditorium; very informal.   When he re-approached the podium, the assembly quieted. 

40. "Effective Noon today I have appointed Bri An'Trol Rain to be my Second Counselor.  His devotion to duty has proven to me, above and beyond all applicable criterion, that he is ready and able to face the challenges ahead."

41. "I have full faith and confidence that Bri will continue to maintain the highest standard, and can think of no one more worthy to accept this appointment than he." 

42. An adjutant quietly approached the President from behind, bearing a square blue velvet pillow, upon which was a ceremonial badge of office.

43. "Bri An'Trol Rain,” the President ordered, “Please assume your station."

44. Bri stepped out from among the Theite delegation and stood beside the President on his right side, one step back. 

45. "Bri An'Trol Rain,” the President said solemnly, “do you accept the position as Second Counselor to the President, along with the responsibilities and powers prescribed, to perform your duty in my name; to uphold the Constitution and defend the shellans of Vejhon with your life?"

46. "I do, Mr. President," Bri said soberly.  Then he grinned when a girl in the audience screamed "I love you, Bri!"  She would have to share with 50 million others.  Bri did not look away from the President's eyes.  

47. "I warrant," the Director said to the President's mind only.  Bri knew the formality.

48. The President lifted the 2nd Counselor Sigil from the velvet pillow and placed it around Bri's neck, to seal the bestowal of power.  The Sigil possessed holographic emblems that reflected hues of blue from aqua to cobalt.   It wasn't terribly loud, and could be toned down to a natural metal effect for display. 

49. After shaking Bri's hand, he turned to stand behind Bri, and placed his hands on Bri's shoulders in offering.

50. The President was supposed to say, "I give you Second Counselor Bri An'Trol Rain," but the crowd already knew that much and was resuming its former fury.  

51. With gentle influence from the Psionic Guard, the crowd quieted somewhat so that the President could pronounce, "His voice shall be my voice.  His will is my will."  And so it was done.   The Guard loosed their constraints. 

52. Aqu'Sha leaned behind Bri's ear, and a camera close-up captured everyone's intrigue, "Does the Second Counselor have anything he would like to say?"

53. When Bri stepped away from the President to the center of the dais, the crowd quieted completely:  They wanted to hear the golden boy's first 'official' words.  

54. "Mr. President and my shellans," Bri said, "I will never, ever let you down."  Bri waved at the audience, bowed, then turned to shake hands with guests on the stand.  For the first time in history, Bri jumped up away from the gravity field, and drifted in the free space between the dimpled booths and the stage.  His fans  jumped out into the freespace to congratulate him.  The act was absolutely prohibited and left the President aghast.  "He's in no danger," The Director comforted him, "we'll let it happen this once."  The Guard had no problem manipulating objects in free space, so the indescretion wasn't as disorderly as it could have been. 

55. The Ball remained noisy for the next 20 minutes while the media covered all aspects of Bri's public and private life for the next several weeks.
 

KOR'S ASCENSION

56. In a different part of the shell, a less publicized event was about to begin.  It would not have the Presidential pomp and circumstance of a royal coronation, but it was equal in significance among the invisible underground.   

57. Nine days had passed since Bri's appointment and the psionic strata was saturated with news and sensationalized tales of every kind.

58. "Why do we follow those fools?" Kor asked to nobody in particular.  He was taking his ritualistic bath as prescribed by the scrolls; the ordinance had to be witnessed.

59.  The cavern was torch lit and dead quiet except for the trickle of water dripping from Kor's gentle splashing and the echo of his voice.   Any woman would have given anything to bathe him, but the doctrine of the sexes had to be strictly observed until after his ascension.

60.  "We should be first," he finished.   His voice echoed in the dancing shadows of torch light on the rough cavern walls.  His attendants quietly organized his ceremonial garments.  Occasionally a torch flame would pop and spark like a real hearth. 

61. "What tones are we using today?" He knew the answer, but wanted his attendants to relax more.  The Elite was about to become a new paradigm, and he wanted the occasion to be more festive than solemn.

62.  An attendant unrolled a scroll on a stone bench and studied a frequency matrix created during the 6th Dan.  The symbols were archaic but translatable with an epikey.  Every Dan left an epikey to abridge lexicographical etymology from new to old and past to future.  

63.  "Dan 6 Intonations," the attendant said, following the narrative with his finger:  "396 - Enlightenment."  Kor lifted his eyes toward the ceiling and nodded.  "417 - Reversing," the attendant continued.  Kor nodded again.  "528 - Transmutation."  "That's a key one," Kor injected.  "639 - Bonding," the assistant paused.  "Another one," Kor added.  "741 - Seeing," the attendant continued.  "I had that one mastered when I was 8," Kor confessed to the attendant psionically."  The attendant nodded and read the last one, "852 - Harmony."

64.  "We'll have plenty of that..." Kor paused to find a submerged step with his foot, and proceeded to egress the pool, "in just about an hour."  He was excited if not withholding pure delight.  The attendant smiled and facially queried Kor for further instructions.  Kor nodded to dismiss him from that particular task.  A "Thank-you" was understood. 

65. The other attendants began assisting Kor with his ceremonial garments.  This event only happened once per Dan, so the extra time to get it right was welcome.

66.  He let them dote and fuss over him, however reverently, and when they had achieved the utmost level of perfection, stood back and admired him.  "I can't believe how flawless you look Master," one remarked.  Kor reached out and patted the attendant on the cheek.  "Come on!" he said to them while turning toward the exit, "We've got a show to do!"  The attendants would not be seated as Elders, but in many respects, were more privileged than the Elders because they had Kor's ear on a more intimate level.    

67.  Two-hundred ceremonially robed members assembled and seated themselves according to rank. 

68.  Opposite and facing them were 13 stone-hewn chairs in a semi-arc with the central chair elevated. 

69.  The engineering alone, hewn out of stone, made the chamber look like it had been designed by an alien species.   

70.  The Giants of Antiquity had occupied the stone-hewn seats on occasions such as this, but nobody in this dispensation had ever sat on one of the stone chairs, even in jest.      

71.  Kor quietly tapped 11 of the 200 to occupy the 11 remaining chairs with Mantra.  To each he said psionically, "Come forward when I signal you.  It will be after I'm pronounced, 'The One.'"

72.  Because Mantra was the most nearly qualified, he assumed the Vicar role, and officiated at meetings where a Vicar's warrant was prescribed.  The word 'vicar' was avoided because of it's popular use by the Psionic Guard.  

73.  Mantra did not sit on any of the chairs in the arc.  Instead, he sat on a stone bench, that separated the arched chairs from the 200 general authorities.  The arced chairs were on a slight dais.

74.  Kor sat next to Mantra on the same bench.

75.  In the gap opposite them, to the viewers right, was another bench like theirs.  That bench was traditionally reserved for the moderator.  Technically, guests would sit where Mantra and Kor sat and Mantra would sit on the other bench.  They did not have a moderator.

76.  A fully adorned 'society guard' would traditionally stand at 'ready-arms' behind the vacant moderator's bench.  There was no society guard since everyone in the society collectively assumed that role.   Kor would change that after his ascension. 

77.  A submerged 10' x 3' solid stone altar, flush with the floor, was raised to podium height; the act accomplished psionically.  

78.  Mantra rose, stepped toward the lectern and raised his arms over the assembly.   "Let's begin with purification," he said psionically.

79.  A synaptically-projected VHF squealed for three seconds, and then turned off like a switch.  It took practice to get the purification perfect.  Dogs were not invited.  

80. In the back of the room, an alleged authority fell over dead.  Naturally, inquisitive heads turned to see who it was.  "Always someone," Mantra quipped.  Anyone who could not withstand purification did not belong in this particular crowd.  Mantra's remark caused a few chuckles to break out, which helped to vent the anxiety some.

81. "The rest of you are still breathing," Mantra added with a warm smile.  "200," a rear guard reported.  "Odd," the assembly thought collectively, "That's how many of us there was supposed to be."  The attendants removed the deceased from the assembly and withdrew into the darkness.

82.  All eyes returned to Mantra, "Anyone else care to keel over before we begin?"  There was a little less restrained laughter and then the Elders quieted down.  "We are gathered here to witness what none of us ever dreamed of witnessing in our lifetimes, and I'm sure we will never witness again."

83. The assembly knew that a major epoch in Society affairs was forthcoming, so Mantra allowed them to feel it briefly first.  "Kor... step forward," he said, while maintaining his gaze upon the assembly. 

84.  Kor arose and positioned himself behind Mantra and slightly to his left.  Mantra continued, "Each member of this assembly knows Kor very well.  I have raised him since he was 7 years old.  I remember on the day I met him, he wanted to fight me for standing in his way."   Kor dignified Mantra's jest with a smirky grin. 

85.  Mantra leaned his head toward Kor for everyone's benefit, "Did the old wizard move for you, Kor?"  It was a rare treat to be privy to such open compassion.

86. "No Mantra," Kor answered quietly, to indulge the gesture in the spirit intended.  Mantra was referring to what Kor was thinking before he dazzled him with his ball-of-light trick.       

87.  The faces in the assembly beamed; rarely was anyone privy to such intimate detail between a teacher and his student.  They all felt a kinship to Kor.

88. "My friends," Mantra continued, "Nobody knows better than I, the extraordinary effort it takes to do the right thing in the face of adversity.  Nobody knows better than I, the unyielding devotion required to preserve the traditions of our past.  Sometimes, I feel that we all sense a lack of fulfillment; that 'our time' somehow overlooked us."

89. Clearly, everyone identified with the sentiment.  Mantra redirected his attention toward Kor.  "That fulfilment," Mantra said, "does await."

90. Again he turned toward the assembly, "Sometimes conditions are provoked to satisfy a lust for purpose.  That is not the case here," Mantra said.  "Our war has always been against our own lethargy!  Look at me!  I'm old!"  Again, Mantra drew laughter from the audience, "But the power that illuminates our path is among us!"

91. "Kor possesses every trait that the scrolls prescribe for The One True Master."

92. "We have spoken of this for years; about 'The One' who would come... but who believed it, beyond wishful thinking?  We are on the threshold of restoring a glory that once was."  Mantra made eye contact with Kor, "Do you accept the challenge, Kor?" he asked.

93. "I do!" Kor replied powerfully and without hesitation.  "Then lets begin," Mantra said.

94.  As Mantra stepped back, the altar rose above podium height and became a stone monolith towering 15 feet in the air.  It's 3' x 10' base remained unchanged.  Two tall mirrors were placed, one behind each rear corner of the monolith so that the audience could see behind the altar.    

95. "In antiquity," Mantra continued, "when a new leader was selected, he passed three tests, randomly drawn from a list of nine.  Successful passage of each test meant that the candidate was chosen by Cosmos to rule Chaos.  Once an applicant passes these tests, his authority becomes absolute.  He will then select 12 counselors and one Vice Elite who also commands his Elite Guard."  Mantra alluded toward the empty bench where a traditional guard should be, but wasn't.

96. "The structure of our society will change," Mantra said, "when we become answerable to the One true Master.  At that moment, our collective name changes... to The Elite."  Mantra patted the stone monolith from its right side where all could see him.  "This altar was built during the first dispensation and poses the fourth item on the list of nine challenges."  Four attendants placed eight additional torches behind the altar so that the monolith was perfectly lit from behind. 

97. "Kor is to pass ‘through the stone’."

98.  Nobody had ever seen this done.  For most, this one feat would be authentication enough.  The society was famous for denying the impossible, and this act would prove it.      

99.  Kor did not copy the diversionary tactics of a magician because this was not a trick -- the stone was very real.  He approached the stone from the rear, disappeared into the stone momentarily, and emerged in plain view on the assembly side.  The mirrors left nothing to question:  He seemed to step into, and out of the rock as if traversing an ordinary portal.

100.  Nobody questioned the composition of the stone.  It could be inspected later if necessary.  The problem with all miraculous acts, is that once performed, they no longer appear fully miraculous.  The advantage in Kor's case, is that this assembly was true hard-Kor believers:  They believed in him with or without proof.  They all felt the coldness of the rock as Kor passed through it.

101.  Eventually, somebody began to clap and the rest followed.  Clapping wasn't a society norm, but it made Kor feel good and he wanted them to remember this as a joyous, rather than somber day.

102. "I think that wraps it up," Mantra jested, "but nevertheless, we must proceed."

103.  The stone receded to its previous altar-level height.  

104. "The second test, being the ninth of the nine choices is to restore life to the dead.  A corpse can not be dead beyond three days."  Passing this test would prove beyond any reasonable doubt that Kor was the only rightful leader." 

105. "Where is that infiltrator?" Mantra asked. 

106. In the same manner in which the deceased had been removed, it was returned to the assembly with an attendant at each lifeless limb.  Forensics was unnecessary -- the lifeforce was not in the body, and could be psionically confirmed.  The attendants deposited the body on the floor in front of the assembly.  

107.  Someone in the assembly remarked, "What for -- we only have to kill him again!"  The assembly broke out laughing.  Mantra replied, "Now, you know why I invited him."  The laughter increased.  They knew Mantra did not really invite whoever it was.  

108.  Even Kor could not help but shake his head and grin, "Now you know what he's really like," he said, nodding his head toward Mantra. 

109.  It was a much needed stress reliever.  Kor bent to one knee and elevated the dead shellan's head with one hand, and held his other hand above the shellan's sternum.  He was middle-aged with a stately face and otherwise pleasant to gaze upon. 

110.  Kor closed his eyes and seemed to break into a cold sweat.  A fuzzy aura of light energy gathered around his hand with its highest concentration of energy suspended like a ball under his palm.  Kor lowered his palm to the dead shellan's chest.    

111.  The shellan's body reanimated with a jolt.  He awoke stunned with frightened eyes.  As his spirit reinfused into his flesh, he clutched the arm that had brought him back from death. 

112.  His breathing began to stabilize.  "I felt you pulling me back," he said.  Nobody could tell whether he was grateful or complaining.  As he calmed down a little more, he looked into Kor's eyes, "What are you?" he asked.  His only concern was Kor. 

113.  "Perhaps I should be asking you that question," Kor answered, "You came here uninvited – maybe you might tell us what you are."  That certainly pegged everyone's curiousity. Kor was being rhetorical because he knew exactly what the shellan was.  He also knew that the shellan was questioning everything that he had been taught to believe. 

114. "I know you have the power of God," the shellan said, "but you're not what I envisioned God to be."  Kor raised an eyebrow at the man's honesty.  "Am I not?" he replied, almost poetically. 

115.  Kor raised his head to the assembly to confirm that he had just passed the 2nd of three challenges.  He knew that they didn't care about the infiltrator.  He moved his hand to the shellan's throat and said psionically, "The power to heal can also kill.  Don't move."  The shellan laid his head back down quietly.  

116.  Kor addressed the assembly, "I have one last test to pass before I become your your 'tried and proven true' Master."  I want to mark this moment by asking you as my advisors and spiritual leaders, what you would have me do with this shellan?"

117.  With ice cold calculation, Kor added, "He is a Psionic Guard!"

118.  This indeed caused a great spiritual consternation, barely above absolute zero.  They knew because Kor said it, that it had to be true, but it crushed them to have been so inept, and Kor could sense their embarrassment.  They depended upon him.  "When I become your Master," Kor admonished them, "I will be intolerant of  this kind of deception.  Therefore, I will decide for you:"

119. "I am going to set this Guard free."

120.  "A Psionic Guard?" was everyone's mutual question.  There were many confused faces in the assembly, but they all believed Kor had a larger-than-life purpose for everything he did, so this too would fit some grander scheme.      

121.  Kor squatted back down to the floor and psionically instructed the Guard, "You go and tell the President's Second Counselor what you have witnessed here -- and that will justify me in letting you live."

122.  It was a curious request but the Guard was not going to argue.  As he started to rise, Kor pushed him back down, "and if you ever come here again... you've had you're second chance."  The lazer beam glare in Kor's eyes made him perfectly understood.  The Psionic Guard did not waste any time making his exit.

123.  Kor had converted the Guard and knew that the Guard loved him for restoring his life.  If Kor had asked the Guard to stay -- he would have blindly followed Kor.

124.  After the Guard departed, Kor permitted the assembly to probe his thoughts just in case someone didn't understand what had happened.  Kor blocked the '2nd Counselor' aspect which nobody cared about anyway.  His power to resurrect the dead had upstaged all other preponderances.  

125.  Small insects can not survive within 10 feet of a real Psionic Guard; the cave was too dark to notice if any insects had died and the humidity was too low to sustain life.  For being sworn enemies, Kor admired the Guard's brass for getting in alive.   

126. "There is a third and final test," Mantra said, "The first challenge, of the nine, is considered impossible.  That is to 'make someone else fly."

127.  Mantra had barely finished his sentence when he felt his body raise above the ground and levitate in a slow circular motion above the assembly.  It was truly marvelous to see and a true show stopper, which was why Kor chose that challenge for last.  For all intents and purposes, the show was over now anyway.  

128.  This was clearly more impressive than bringing a Psionic Guard back to life.  There were some quietly voiced, "wow's, oooh's" and "ahh's" as Mantra floated above the assembly.  Nobody could copy even one the feats that Kor performed, which is why he lobbied the council to select the three most difficult of the nine choices.  

129.  While Mantra enjoyed the ride, the scrolls required him to ask, "Is there anyone here who disputes the evidence presented?"

130.  As he suspected, the assembly was clearly speechless -- even psionically.

131.  Kor set Mantra down in the aisle where Mantra wanted to be landed.  He sensed a fusion of delight and "what now?" running through the assembly's mind.   Kor was standing behind the lowered altar, in front of the High chair. 

132.  The ceremony's last step was to officially pronounce The Elite paradigm into existence:  

133.  "I, T' Mantraas 'An, the highest recognized authority in the Ancient Arts, and voice of this assembly as High Patriarch, do proclaim Kor V’ Trol Rain, 'The Chosen One.'"

134.  In unison, the assemby recited, "It is done."  "My last official function, as prescribed by the scrolls, is to pronounce The Chosen One's chosen title.  After which, all power and authority will be conferred upon him.  So Mote It Be."  Mantra turned to Kor one last time, as his mentor and teacher.

135. "Kor," Mantra asked, "Have you selected a form of address?"

136. Kor replied with another question, "What were the ‘tried and proven-true’ leaders of antiquity called?"

137. The assembly knew that answer, so Mantra bowed his head and pronounced, "The Master."

138. "And thus," Kor continued, "you have spoken my proper title, and henceforth it shall ever be.  Well done, my friend!"

139. The ceremony was over and Kor was now in charge. 

140. "What are your first orders, Master?" Mantra asked psionically.

141. "First," Kor answered, "You may call me anything you like, along with eleven others that I have chosen.  Come stand on this side of the altar with me."  As Mantra repositioned himself behind the altar, Kor made eye contact with the other eleven, and instructed them to approach.   

142. "My name can now be used as a swear word." Kor said.  The assembly felt invited to laugh, since Kor was proving that he had not lost his sense of humor.

143.  He addressed the assembly, "You have all done well!  There are only 13 seats up here, but know this:  You are my chief ambassadors to all of Vejhon and Vejhon is a pretty big shell.  You are my power base and represent my core leadership.  As witnesses of my ascension, you have earned the prestige and respect of being among the first chosen:  You are from this day forward, enshrined as the Sons of the First Morning."  It sounded like an edict from God, and from their perspective:  It was!   As each of the eleven selected a stone seat, Kor continued:

144. "There are structures and programs that 'used' to exist that I'm going to restore. Those programs should have never been dissolved in the first place, and have never existed at all during our dispensation.  That's going to change." 

145.  Kor revealed the exclusive rights and privileges reserved for The Sons of the First Morning; the prestige of which would guarantee their eternal loyalty.  Some became so enraptured that they wanted to seize the Big Ball at Balipor to celebrate their emergence as an organized shell power.  "Nothing can stop us now!"     

146.  There was another disturbance... one that nobody in the chamber would recognize except Kor. 

147.   Just like changing scenes in a holo, the cheerful sounds of celebration began to fade as Kor redirected his attention toward an object he couldn't read.  He motioned for Mantra to continue officiating while he sat down on his High chair for the first time.  He had felt this disturbance twice before in his life.   

148. "I'll be right back," Kor said hastily, and then he vanished!  The King was entitled to vanish and reappear as he saw fit, especially in this festive atmosphere.  Mantra simply said, "He'll be right back," to those who noticed; the communion continued unabated.    

149. This time, two humanoid hands gripped Onimex and squeezed him with unbelievable strength.  "What in the hell are you!" Kor thought.

150. This was the spookiest situation that Onimex had ever experienced.  He knew the future of his captor, and the thought ot being tortured by Kor was  frightening.      

151. Now that Kor was clutching Onimex, the fractal wave modulation was modulating Kor as well.  The trick he used to shake Kor last time wasn't working.  It did not make sense that any biological, anywhere in the Universe, could attach themselves to non-biological modulation... unless Kor wasn't biological?   That thought was even scarier! 

152. Kor demanded in Vejhonian slang, "I want to know who and what you are, you fracking little bastard!"

153. "Such language!" Onimex thought.  He modulated so far out of phase that he and Kor were now the only objects in a unique dimension, surrounded by fluid nothingness.  He leaked a fatal dose of electricity into his static envelope and Kor did not release his grip in the slightest.   

154. There was an expression that Kiles used to say in trying times, "This really sucks."  There was a 'last-ditch' method of egress that Onimex had hoped to avoid, but it looked like he had no choice:            

155. ‘Disengage Index.’

156. The droid vanished from Kor's grip -- leaving nothing but empty space.  An assortment of unwholesome thoughts emanated from Kor's angry mind.  The last one was, "I will find out what you are and rip you to shreds with my bare hands!"

157. Onimex didn't hear it because he was gone in more ways than one.  By disengaging the index, he was recoiling to real time, notwithstanding his perilous location. 

IN THE SHELL OF THE PRESENT 

158.  Generally, no A.I. unit would 'disengage index' while deep inside a mountainous cavern.  If the cavern collapsed, for instance, he might not be able to separate himself from the unwanted infusion of new material.  Energy-matter transport could only be accomplished with external assistance and he had not yet taught himself how to do that.    

159.  Vejhon and it's three suns would not be at the same point in space around Kolob.  There were a lot of slip calculations to adjust for when returning to real time.  Fortunately, when a vortexian trailer dissolves, the affected object recoils to its native time like a tape measure. 

160.  Onimex was now in a state conforming with Kolob Universal Time, the atomic clock of the Universe.  'The One' decreed that any attempt to exceed Kolob Standard Time would result in permanent expuslion from existence.  Most creations function behind Kolob time, which allows God to tweak events, and otherwise appear prophetic to the indigenous. 

161.  The cavern had gone through several phases of renovation and was now an abandoned museum.   The former shimmering polished floor was dull and grey.

162. The stone chairs had been deliberately vandalized, at one point restored, then revandalized.

163. There were no datums inside a cavern with which to calculate a new index so Onimex would be forced to return to orbit.  Turning off an index was one thing, but turning it back on required flawless quantum calculations.  At least he was already at the target destination. 

164. There was one serious reason why Onimex did not want to return to natural time during an investigation at Vejhon, at least not yet.  That reason was a dearly loved and sorely missed object from his past, who was probably going hysterical about right now. 



Genetic Link -- Chapter 11

1. Kiles was in Advanced Guardianship when his transponder began to irritate his chest.  He was watching the instructor combine cobalt, phosphate and an electrode in water to create oxygen gas; one never knows when an alchemical application of psionics may be necessary. 

2. Dayton had built a transponder in the shape of a flattened Onimex medallion for Kiles to summon Onimex with.  Once it was activated, only Onimex could disable it.  He had to be within the vacinity and in the same time in order to hear it.  Kiles had activated the transponder so many times since leaving Earth that he forgot it still worked.  Onimex was now receiving 10,000 calls in cue.  

3. When it hit him, that his transponder was suddenly working -- he jumped up from his seat and nearly made everyone else jump out of theirs.  He was so overjoyed that he couldn't speak.  "Are you OK?" a classmate whispered with concern.    

4. Kiles nodded his head while clutching his chest.  His medallion was tucked under his shirt.   

5. "I have to go," he said psionically to the instructor.  Nobody understood his English or his German but he had learned enough Vejhonian from his mother to get by.  He now thought in Vejhonian. 

6. She motioned toward the door, "But you've got to tell me when you come back." 

7.  "I will," he promised.  

8. He dashed out of the lab and set a new speed record heading toward the most logical rendezvous point.  He had imagined that point so many times in his mind, that he knew Onimex would land there.  It didn't matter -- his medallion was the rendezvous point.  Onimex had trained him to meet at discreet locations.

9. He caught his breath on a cobblestone path that framed a flawlessly manicured patch of grass.  The grass sloped beneath a lake of mythical serenity.  He took a moment to notice that the day was postcard perfect and the bottom of the lake was almost transparent. 

10. He clutched his transponder again:  Call # 10,001.  Onimex was roughly 8,000 miles out, on a trajectory toward Kiles.  He could feel it.  He thrust his arms out and twirled around the way he used to dance when totally elated!

11. The arc became less of an arc.

12. Then a distant streaking dot braked to a soft, purry halt in front of him.  A ripple of sound concussions followed since Onimex was not concerned about his cover at the moment.   

13.  He was genuinely happy to see Kiles and spun around stupidly, like he used to do to show his happiness, an antic he learned from canines.          

14. "Guards!" Kiles said, "What are you doing here?"  He reached out to pat Onimex and burned his hand.

15. “You know better than that,” Onimex scolded him parentally because he didn't duck fast enough, "I'm not supposed to be here in this time."

16. "But I'm still glad we could meet," Kiles said happily.  "I am too," Onimex agreed, "but I’m on a mission from God, and I have to get back out.  If I don't, everything could change."

17. Kiles studied Onimex with wide eyes.  He had a million things on his mind that stopped at one question, "I can't believe Mom let you come?"  Onimex did not respond.  Missing a cue now and again was subconsciously comforting to Kiles and felt natural.  At least some things never change.  Onimex could pixilate his exterior even better than a Jolvian.   He projected a panorama of objects that were endearing to Kiles; that overcame the limitations of speech. 

18. "How's Mom?"  Kiles asked, a little more sober.   He wasn't going to let Onimex evade the question and Onimex knew it.  Kiles knew that this encounter was an accident, but he had every intention of dragging it out for as long as he could.         

19. "She loves you Kiles, more than anything, and when I finish this assignment - it could repatriate you with her."  It sounded like a little white lie.  

20. "Repatriate ALL of us," Kiles ammended with a happy laugh.  His countenance panned from rapturous joy to one fraught with pain.  "You know she won't ever come here, even though they'll let her now.  You already fixed that."  Her unique predicament was above Vejhonian authority.   Kiles didn't know that.

21. Onimex was sympathetic, "Yes and No," he said in his quantitative tone.  His mechanical pulse beat for this single biological.  His feelings were real -- Conscious had told him so.

22. "The discussions we've had on time differentials," Onimex continued, "tampering with history and all of those other 'like' categories..."

23. "Yeah?" Kiles prodded, playing stupid; his trademark antic Onimex knew like the back of his own deflector.  Consistency is comforting. 

24. "I'm in the middle of one of those..." he said, omitting the word, 'paradoxes.'  Kiles knew the missing word.  Onimex continued, "I'm gathering evidence for Kor's criminal trial -- if I don't finish..."  Kiles finished for him, "Time will change."  "Yeah," Onimex confirmed.  Abrupt but true.  Kiles had become more poised and intellectually more agile.   He could have replied with, "Kor's trial was three years ago," but he knew better.  

25.  "Well, how many places are you in?" he asked with machine envy; which meant, "I thought you did that already."  There was a pause as Onimex caught both messages.  There was a subtextual question, "Which Onimex am I talking to?" followed by, "Why can't one of you stay here?" 

26. Kiles sighed like a despondent school boy and looked around like the answer was somewhere in the grass or perhaps in the lake.  Dayton had already admonished both of them against talking in circles.      

27. Onimex nudged him.  "Time is not always..."

28. "...what it seems," Kiles finished.  Kiles made a face that was fracking angry and clinched his fist, then he calmed himself.  Truth will not delay the inevitable.  They knew each others lines.  Kiles rested his hand on Onimex's cooler upper surface.   It didn't make him feel any better. 

29. "When I'm finished," Onimex said, "I swear by Kolob, that you'll see more of me, but, I've got to get going."  Terse, if not impatient. Kiles knew that tone too. 

30. "I've got something for you in the meantime," Onimex said.  I've downloaded a message from your mother into your medallion.  "Watch it in private."  Kiles was stalling for time.  "How's Dad?" he asked.  "OK," Onimex sighed privately, "It won't hurt if I stay just a few more minutes."  He projected the Corlos symbol to abbreviate further explanation. 

31. "Dayton is getting ready to test his second artificial gravity platform -- it's a dramatic improvement over the first one, which was very successful.”

32. "Second... platform?  Kiles questioned.  The projections that his Dad gave him for the first platform, by his sense of time, should not have happened yet.  "How much time has passed on Earth?" Kiles asked suspiciously.   

33.  "Earth experiences almost 10 years for every one year on Vejhon," he answered.  "Every point is a unique point in space."

34.  Kiles looked ashen.  "My Guards," he wailed dramatically, "You mean they're 30 years older since I've came here?"  He knew it, but his consistency was comforting for Onimex too. 

35.  "28 years," Onimex corrected. 

36.  "I left in 1985... it's... it's 2015 there now?" 

37.  "1987," Onimex corrected, and it's 2012 there right now."  He cancelled his comment about math. 

38.  "I don't want them to die before I see them again," he gripped Onimex on both sides.  His real forte' should have been in the theatrical arts.  "Oh, please," Onimex said, seeing the drama and feeling the heartbreak.  There's always a 'little more' to everything.   Their relationship was hard-wired.

39.  "When I get back with my report, there won't be any reason for you to be separated from your parents any longer.  You did the right thing to clear your mother's name, but the time differential is one reason why Ireana wanted you to stay home."  Before Kiles could react, Onimex nudged him, "And... I miss you too.  It's just not the same without you."

40.  The grief was mutual.

41.  "Onimex?" Kiles asked.  "Yes."

42. "When you get home, would you tell Mom, Dad and Xanax that I love them, and I miss them, and that Vejhon is even better than the Cardship said, and to bring Dad with her when she comes, and Xanax?"  Onimex had never set hover aboard a Cardship; he could only imagine what Cardship life was like through available media. 

43. "That's a tall order, Kiles," he answered compassionately.  "You know I'll pull through, if it kills me."  

44. "You're the best thing my Mom ever did," Kiles said.  Onimex was inately modest, so he didn't comment.  A 'blush' was still understood. 

45. "I have to get going," he said assertively, "Please avoid pushing any buttons until I'm out, OK?"  He changed the status of his 10,000+ calls to, "Answered."

46. Kiles nodded his head and patted his transponder gently.  There was nothing that he could do to extend the visit; this detour happened strictly to honor their family bond.        

47. Onimex had cooled down with an unnatural refrigerant that only he and Ireana knew how to make.  He nudged Kiles a third time to cheer him up a little.  

48. Kiles patted him affectionately -- the "I love you" was implied.  Onimex gently pulled away and accelerated straight up, stopping in mid orbit just under the watershell to calibrate a new time index.  He was there before Kiles' senses reported it to his brain.  The campus Guard liason was also approaching Kiles and Kiles knew why.


KILES ARRIVAL TO VEJHON

49. The transponder that Dayton made for Kiles was a dual-function life history recorder that enabled Ireana and Onimex to spy on Kiles; unembellished by his fantastic imagination.  The recording function was unaffected by psionics and synapse.  Ireana later installed a synchronizer for continuity and sequencing.  

50.  While configuring a new injection point from orbit, Onimex reviewed the events of Kiles' life, from the point where he left Earth.  His conversations with Mother while enroute Vejhon were warm and colorful, but things really perked up once he arrived:    

51.  Per order of the Director, the inbound Cardship was sealed until he could arrive in person.   

52. "One occupant better have a lot to say," the Director mumbled.  He wasn't angry -- just perplexed at the exceeding oddity of it.  This was information that the recorder sequenced before Kiles was formally trained in Guardianship.   

53. When the door was opened, Kiles was aboard, but no where to be found.   Most major cities did not have 75 square miles in which to lose oneself.

54. That was when the Director sensed that the half-Vejhonian occupant wasn't hiding from him at all.  The occupant had Theite-like intuition, but was not psionic.  "One of those ellusive types," the Director concluded, "...like a Theite... or maybe a Jolvian."   

55. Kiles watched every step of the Directors approach on monitors in the operations center.  Mother let him in because he was the sole biological aboard.  

56. While enroute, he read Kiles entire life history. He learned about his biological mother, who was, coincidentally, the missing sorceress... but 'Kiles' did not know that his mother was 'the' missing sorceress -- his father calls her that, "this is getting good," the Director told himself, "nothing like a little more fracking intrigue."  

57. The Director saw Onimex, Xanax, Dayton; and every nuance recorded by Kiles' sensory perception, most of which, he had no compulsion to remember. 

58. By the time the Director was on his final leg, he had absorbed the core essence of Kiles soul.  Ireana had never met a real Psionic Guard on M'tro-1, but her parents had told her about life on Vejhon and she was later able to rummage through e-literature, tablets and data files found in the colony library.  Most of the systems were networked, and sometimes, mysterious data would appear from unknown sources in spacial static.  Much of Kiles information was from Onimex.     

59. Kiles had the kind of piss and vinegar that made the Director smile.  He liked his light-hearted sense of humor that he inherited from his father, Dayton.   Corlos had been forced to divulge some of their methodology to the Director.  He put those pieces together too.  The German didn't make sense, but the manner in which Corlos downloaded Dayton's mind into their mainframe made sense. 

60. The Director could see, although unfamiliar with Earth's culture, that Dayton was a former Nazi icon, turned Corlos Operative, exiled to Earth, which made perfect sense because Corlos never toyed with the mundane.   The Nazi's were a lot like The Elite... he figured out that connection too.  Kiles had been sheltered from any negative connotations regarding his genetic composition... "He doesn't know he's a hybred," the Director concluded.  "I like him.  His father, in essence, was the key to bringing down Kor's empire.  How could I not like him?"           

61. Earth had a diverse and dynamic culture not wholly dissimilar from Vejhon's, but alien nonetheless.  A Blue Funnel-like entity had a stranglehold on Earth's financial infrastructure.   Kiles could not provide Earth's coordinates because Mother had deliberately deleted the location.  "Why?" the Director wondered, "What's so special about that one point in space?"  She did not hide anything else -- just that. 

62.  "That guy has the ‘Power of God’ over me," Kiles thought, and then quoted, "... for whom the bell tolls." 

63. The Director smiled at Kiles' over-dramatization, "Don't be afraid," he said to Kiles in psionic symbols.  Accoustically, Vejhonian and English are nothing alike.  Ireana had taught Kiles enough psionics to communicate with Onimex, but Kiles was not psionic by a Vejhonian standard. 

64.  Mother had revealed her fateful tale to Kiles before deleting the Earth's location, which the Director read from Kiles' mind; the crash landing on Earth, the layered time paradoxes and the marooned survivors dying of reversion.  Between Onimex, Ireana and Mother -- the Director could piece together what happened.     

65. The Director psionically ordered his entourage, "Guard everything you know about this, implicitly."  He touched a side-panel button and the door dematerialized.  The other doors were not this advanced.  This door was never meant to be recognized or opened.    

66. Kiles snapped to attention.  The Director motioned for him to sit back down while he examined the room's technology.  He had been born on a ship like this while in exile, but had never entered the spherical chamber that housed Mother's mind.  The chamber represented the pure core of Cacci Dai technology.      

67. "This is like the movies," Kiles thought, thinking that it was his private thought.   Onimex and Ireana were both guilty of making Kiles believe that his thoughts were private when he wanted them to be:  That way, they knew what he was up to, all the time.  The director restrained a private laugh as he deduced Ireana's and Onimex's parental motives, and felt compelled to join them, for now.        

68. The Director grinned.  "I don't know your verbal language, but I can speak to you this way.  We have similar forms of entertainment here."

69.  Kiles grinned because he understood what the Director was saying.  His Mom talked to him in Vejhonian psionics at home -- this was the first time he had ever heard anyone else speak to him in Vejhonian other than her.  Onimex liked to swear in German since Xanax did, but otherwise spoke English since Kiles spoke English.        

70. "Were I your father, I would be very proud of you, for what you have done for her."

71. "She told you that we were empathic on Vejhon.  I am the Psionic Guard Director."  Kiles was humbled and impressed and nodded his head.  He did not expect the highest authority on Vejhon to greet him when he arrived.  "Aren't you supposed to be... God?" he asked privately.  Kiles unconsciously started to genuflect but the Director gently interceded.  The intention was sufficient.        

72. "Your mother could not tell you very much about her home world because she was not born here -- she was born aboard a Cardship and relocated to M'tro-1 when she was 4. 

73. “Before we leave this Ship,” he added, “I need to brief you on local customs and courtesies, some of which you will need to memorize."   

74. That briefing lasted nearly eight hours and was not dull in the least.  The memorization component wasn't very long, and the rest was perfunctory, as a father would advise his son.  At the briefing's conclusion, the Director pronounced, "You're mine," to Kiles, which spoke a family bond into existence:  The only family that either of them had on Vejhon.


I-20's ENTOURAGE

75.  The fallen angel studied the sky with interest, his furled wings singed.  In the sky above was a commotion that he had seen before, as a participant and not as an observer.  By rebelling against the light, he became dark matter; an abyss that sucked up gravity.  He could manipulate his vacuum into energy but was otherwise imprisoned on this barren world.      
 
76.  Having absorbed and reflected the Supreme Light for countless eons, he was now a collapsed being and the master of thirty Billion who followed him.
 
77.  He had rebelled against the architect of chaos and God of Freedom.  He was a Light Race outcast, who knew Chaos would seed this prison world.  His fate was irreversible because he had profaned an inviolate construct:  He chose 'not to be' and cursed the path of photonic incubation.  He would never achieve solidity or fruition:  In his temporal war for time, the anti-being lost his battle for eternity and became Perdition.     
 
78.  He epitomized what happens when the polarity of a light-machine is reversed.
 
79.  I-20 and company hovered in orbit abundantly powered by the primary sun.   Although machines can see any bandwidth they choose, the anti-beings on this particular world did not appear menacing or even intelligent by a Section 8 standard. 

80.  "Primitive, regressive, narcissistic, cowardly and infested with virtually every undesirable trait imaginable," #8 commented.

81.  "Then this world should do nicely," I-20 said sincerely. 

82.  "Bad... light machines?" #3 queried.  "Critically unsalvageable," #9 surmised. "Why didn't The One disincorporate them?"

83.  "Conscious said that we could conduct our experiment here," I-20 justified.  "If there was a conflict -- Conscious would know."

84.  In fact, the dark-matter machines had attracted everything undesirable in a multi-layered, multi-dimensional Universe.  There was enough psionic pressure on this world to manufacture diamonds, however disorganized and degenerate.    

85.  "Is this program capable of ambient consciousness?" #4 asked.  Protected by multiple layers of inversion shielding was a capsule that contained the chaos program that I-20 had invented.  "Somewhat," I-20 answered.  If I had hard-wired the construct to ambient information, Chaos would invalidate."  Machines already know the end -- biology doesn't. 

86.  "That would invalidate our purpose for being here."  Conscious was aware of the fact.  "It will 'sense' information," I-20 emphasized for clarity, "which may prove more valuable in a chaos construct."  

87.   "This environment sustains the program."  A holographic projector showed a perfect match in every conceivable category.  There was evidence of an abandoned facility carved inside the ice within the northern polar cap.  The facility had been built by a non-indiginous species to monitor global activity without being detected by the primates.   "The primary star takes this body on a 26,000 cycle trek through other astral influences," #9 concluded.  That explained why much of the debris was abandoned.  "This world was fabricated and placed here by intelligent design," #2 surmised, "It's still burning inside -- the crust is brittle."  

88.   "This will be a safe place to incubate our toxin," I-20 said.  "Nothing is toxic in it's own mind," #4 quipped.  "A double entende?" #5 injected, "Nothing?"

89.  The leader of the fallen ones was not psionic -- it could not read minds:  Eons and eons of observing the Ellipsis and Tetragammeton confirmed that the fallen light machines were not operating under the authority of either, and in essence, learned nothing:  Intellectually void, spiritual feces; exista non grata.  Contractive species are not psionic, embodied or otherwise. 

90.  The chief anti-being observed the arrival of I-20's entourage and held a conference of its own.  "Until a law is given -- a law can't be broken.  They don't know what they're doing," the anti-being said.  "Doesn't Conscious commune with Tetragammaton?" asked an inferior: "How could they come here without The One's consent?"  The chief anti-being stared with contempt toward the sky, "I know your stupid plan," it scoffed, "and I have one of my own."     


    
   

Superstar -- Chapter 12

1. "Don't go away!  We'll be back right..." the announcer said.  Stage hands scurried around on the set while the camera was off.  One technician approached Bri, "2nd Counselor," he said earnestly, "I'm picking up that the First Counselor has been assassinated."  Bri tapped into the psi strata.  "Excuse me, children," he said to his young audience.  He was taping a segment for a popular kids holo as a special guest.  The kids were not especially concerned.     

2. Other technicians on the studio floor were briefed by supervisors at roughly the same time.  Within one minute, the entire psionic strata was buzzing with the news.   "How did that happen?" was everyone's mutual question.  "Where was the Psionic Guard?"   Even the kids sobered up when the mood became a unified pain. 

3. Prior to the assassination, the Psionic Guard Director had issued an 'eyes only' report to the President about an adverse threat to Vejhon's psionic climate. 

4. Citizens across Vejhon felt like they were being shadowed by a menacing psionic presense of unknown origin.  The Guard could not trace the negative emotions to a specific source:  It was clear that the source was well organized, and capable of instigating widespread malcontent. "We are NOT a reactionary force!" the Director said more frequently lately, "We do not bark at psionic pranks -- we discover and eliminate them."  Simple enough.  The next logical question was, "How?"  because the perpetrators were elusive.  Every time they they had a lead -- it turned into nothing.                    

5. Vejhon was unaccustomed to panic, yet a panic pandemic swept across Vejhon faster than the medical community could treat.  Nobody could trace the panic to a source.  Because nobody actually died, the word "pandemic" was avoided.  "Fear" was the catalyst that spread the pandemic.  'Fear' was tearing the shell apart. 

6. Since so-called 'dark powers' was pure supersitition:  Nobody was willing to postulate a theory based on folklore or myth.  Shellans were afraid of an 'invisible' attacker, yet, 'invisibility' had been the uncontested prima facie modus of both psionic polar extremes throughout time.  The Secret Society's #1 weapon was 'disbelief in the Secret Society:'  The idea of an elusive sinister force in opposition to the Psionic Guard was preposterous:  That 'disbelief' was now biting them in the ass. 

7. There was a single tangible clue:  The Guard infiltrator who followed Kor's only instruction for letting him live.  He reported the details of Kor's assent to Bri, and retired with the Director's blessing.        

8. Kor knew that the testimony of a Psionic Guard was legally irrefutable so he let the Guard live for that reason.  Even if the Guard could believe that Kor was sincere, the concept of a pretentious miracle permanently maligned his outlook and disfigured his polar alignment.  The Director retired him with full honors.              

9. The Kids could not apprehend Kor because nothing could be traced to him.  In effect, The State was now 'on notice' of a dangerous new nemesis.  The threat is real -- but you can't see it.  The Kids were a concern to Kor:  They were holistic and pure; they cut like a knife and were as elusive as Elite operatives.  To Kor's relief, the Guard kept the Kids under control. 

10. Psionic attackers plant seeds in the unguarded paths of the minds, like an electronic pathogen that magnifies fear:  Those seeds are kinesthetically triggered and metastasize on their own; fed by the victim's psychosis.          

11. Mental health specialists use the same method to stabalize their patients by overpowering maladies with virtue:  The only moral concept incompatible with evil is 'sacrifice.'  Sacrifice is an act that invalidates the function of evil; where love is expansive -- conceit recoils into the black abyss of itself, sucking up all ambient light with it.      

THE PRESIDENTS OFFICE AT BALIPOR

12. At an emergency briefing in the President's situation room, Vicar Miles presented news clips of random acts of violence.  "Shellans are having neural seizures everywhere," he said.  "It used to be said that someone who suffered a neural seizure was never stable to begin with; that they were just too lazy to deal with life."  Miles presented a chart with psychiatric illnesses, "Nearly every category -- completely off the chart!"   

13.  He pointed at the 'depression' column, then tapped the 'morality' column which expanded into 50 sub-categories.          

14.  "Citizens with no criminal record have been committing strange and unusual crimes; some inexplicably heinous."  A holo showed some gruesome imagery with photos and dossiers of the perpetrators; most of whom were respectable shellans, never predicted to have a bad day, let alone murder their whole family.

15.  Vicar Tell'on injected, "Shellans are asking us if the Psionic Guard has moved to another shell?"  "We've heard that 1,000 times," everyone reflected.  They both made eye contact with the Director who did not want to mention a truck load of letters from shellans asking that very question.  The President was sympathetic -- he received even more mail on a wider range of issues, mostly negative lately.  Although somewhat redundant, mail symbolized permanently imprinted thoughts that could capture moments in time and provide key insights into failures and successes.  Mail was an official, if not elegant means of communicating.    

16. "This is spinning out of control," Miles recapped.  He did not want to say that the battle was lost, because it wasn't lost yet... just heading in that direction.  "And we don't have a solution?" the President said with concern.  "We're working on it Mr. President," Tell'on assured him, since he was sitting right next to him.      

17. Absolute bedlam was not an immediate threat, but the situation needed to be publically addressed.  "Thank-you, Vicars, for your report.  I know you're doing the best that you can."  The Vicar's bowed and with the Director's blessing, left the situation room.  Other cabinet members and invited high-level guests followed them out.  The President made eye contact with an usher who understood that an elevated meeting would begin once the room cleared.    

18.  The lull gave Bri time to fret over his dubious promotion to First Counselor, notwithstanding that the office of 2nd Counselor was figuratively esteemed to be a pocket spare anyway.  "The system is perfect, even if the shellans aren't," the President was fond of saying.  Aqu'Sha had a way of making the worst condition seem more palatable.  The vacant 2nd Counselor chair was a sober reminder of imperfection. 

19.  The room ambience was electronically modified to accomodate a smaller meeting condition.  The interior lighting was dimmed and the window tints were lightened to permit more outside light.  An usher brought in a silver-framed wooden tray with a ceramic ice bucket and four crystal tumblers.  There was also a mysterious bottle draped by a silky mauve towel.  The aesthetic was peaceful and warm.  The lighting at the other end of the table was completely turned off.
 
20. The Proletariat Chair was not asked to come.   The word "proletariat" carried over from Dans past since everyone was technically among the 'working class.'  The Proletariat was a Congress of elected regional representatives; some of whom were appointed through a jury-selction process to invalidate the function of lobbies and special interest groups.  The system had worked faultlessly for so long that there had never been a need to fix it.  Bri noticed four tumblers, but only two others beside himself in the room. 
  
21. A dazzlingly georgeous woman with a serene, seductive grin, stepped into the office and reverently announced the arrival of Vicar Wexli.  Bri stared at the woman, who seemed like she had dressed to impress him.  Without the slightest psionic resistance, she confirmed the fact.   Wexli was the Director's heir apparent.  She was the most gratifying sensory ambush Bri had ever experienced. 

22. The President nodded his head at Wexli, who without waiting, stepped in from behind the secretary.

23. She tightened her smile toward Bri, who had reclined his plush swivel chair beyond it's balance point.  He busted his knee on the table's underside to rebalance his chair.   Wexli was ready to catch him if necessary, "Don't forget to breathe," Wex directed just to Bri.  Bri loved Wexli because he didn't fit the stoic Guard stereotype: Wex was not very inhibited and inclined to engaged in light heartedness on occasion; he was also fully vested by the Director so his credentials and competence was never questioned.  "I used to be you, once," the Director confided in him.        

24. If not his knee, Bri might have bent something else to prevent his fall; Kyle'yn and Wexli kept their grins to themselves.  Wex sympathetically patted Bri on the shoulder while taking his seat.   

25. "Sit down, sit down," the President beckoned congenially -- he did not catch any of the mischievous innuendo; he was not fully at ease either. 

26. Wexli sat between Bri and his boss, who was still quietly laughing at Bri.  "We're only shellan," Wexli defended, anecdotally.  Bri had become his charge.  

27. Four of the five most powerful figures on Vejhon sat around a lustrously polished, dark wood table. 

28. "Help yourself," the President prodded, reaching for a glass, adding two ice cubes and pouring some Jolvian Mead into it.  Bri smiled, almost blushing, "So that's what was under the napkin?"  He didn't say it out loud, but everyone, including the President easily read the Jolvian Denial story from Bri's unguarded thoughts. 

29. "There's no denying it," Bri thought as a private pun -- he knew the docking collar story like everyone did, and felt like he had just unshelled the greatest mystery on Vejhon.  The Director took it all in stride, "It's sort of a sipping Brandy," he suggested to Bri psionically, "don't go too heavy with it."  "Will I change colors?" Bri asked.  He accepted everything the Director said as ex-Cathedra, even if his comment had been about girls or some other pedestrian topic.  "You see," the Director said to Wexli privately, "the stoicism will come.  But you don't have to rush it."     

30. The President sat back in his plush, custom-made swivel chair and sighed contemplatively like a father amongst family.  He looked like he was contemplating a sports strategy or something of less importance than what was really on his mind. 

31. Aqu'Sha's face was known throughout the shell as the all-knowing father.  His present company understood his facial gestures and caught the subtext of what he didn't say.      

32. "Mr. Director," said the President, "What's going on?"  His formality fluctuated according to the number of guests.  He wasn't being formal.   

33. The Director answered, "Do you want the long or the short version, Sir?"

34. "Oh, by all means," Aqu'Sha implored comically, "give me the short version," then he warmly gestured toward Bri and Wex, "and give them the long one - they need it."

35.  Bri almost laughed out loud because he loved the way the President spoke so charming and disarmingly -- his voice could warm the coldest room and possibly prevent a war... just not the impending psionic war that they were dancing around right now.  

36. "Let me put it this way, Mr. Director," the President rephrased, "How long?"

37. That was cutting straight to the chase.  Cryptic conversations within psionic conversations had already taken place and Bri was astutely in the loop from the beginining.   He knew the President's perspective as well as Wex knew the Director's.  

38. "Mr. President," said the Director, "we have between three and five months before we can expect a complete revolution."

39.  "Ask and the shell receives," the President pondered.  He was only this relaxed among certain friends who understood the volumes he didn't say.     

40.  He allowed his eyes to glance up toward the ceiling as though he were seeing a divine vision.  Bri and the Director wished they had more insight to Aqu'Sha's visions, but politely refrained.    

41. The President's eyes were getting a touch watery.   Everyone understood.  It was a reality that no civilized shell leader should ever be faced with. 

42. Bri had come to know and understand the President's mind and heart very well, and he knew that the President's heart was breaking.  That pain, hurt Bri worse than the inexplicable afflictions that Vejhon was suffering.  Symbolically and in fact, the President felt the planet's pulse.  He was the living vestige of the State and had accepted that mantle willingly.  

43. "Guards," the President mumbled despairingly, then he lipped other words that his present company could not decipher.     

44. He recomposed himself, "First Counselor," he said, directing himself toward Bri,  "Are we ready?"  Bri was not used to hearing himself called that.  

45. "Yes, Mr. President," he answered, "The last three units are being detailed but the rest are shiny and new.  We've even got money left over."  Whatever that amount was -- it couldn't be very much. 

46. They did not focus on any particular topic for very long, on purpose.  They all knew basic guardianship, and were shielded by the premier authority on the subject.  A proposal of megalithic porportion had been debated several years prior and enacted by the four of them.  That proposal was now a reality.  They had created innocuous cryptic alternative symbols to discuss the matter indirectly.  Actually, the truth would have been harder to believe.       

47. Vejhon was about to stage one of the most incredible events to occur anywhere in the Universe, without divine intervention.  

48. "Divine" was an interesting concept since the Cacci Dai system is a machine world that also believes in The One.  Machines, however, are apsionic, which enables them to guard psionic secrets better than biologicals.  Machine vulnerabilities lay in other areas, but psionic leakage is not one of them.  Harmonic synchronization is similar to psionics, but exists mainly in the Elliptical paradigm.  

49.  For the discussion at hand, no other civilization could have filled an order of this magnitude on such short notice and produced a state-of-the-art product.  All of this was communicated without saying anything.    

50. "Is there anything else, Sir?" Bri asked.  If an infiltrator had been listening, the symbols would have been meaningless.  Boring makes a great disguise.    

51. "No Bri," the President replied, "It confounds me that those ships could have been built.  Did you see the numbers?  They go completely off the page!"  It wasn't the number of ships, but the dimension of the ships that the President referred to.  To say more would have been compromising.  The thought had been communicated in code:  They were discussing a paper clip shortage in D'Luthia.  

52. Psionically, Bri said to the President with the Director shilding them, "It took the entire treasury to pay for it, Sir.  But we have them.  They're real.  They work.  Just awaiting your order."  The coded thought was of a domestic military build up with Theotian assistance.   Only these four knew the whole story from start to finish.   

53. The President was impressed with his protoge'.  "Thank-you for coming gentlemen."  These four had to walk separate paths to avoid sending up red flags.   There were no indications of external interest, just another boring meeting.  

54. He nodded politely at the Director and Wexli, "I need to brief the First Counselor on the evacuation plan, since he will be overseeing the operation, but do keep me apprised as always."  The Director assigned other Guards to shield the meeting so that he and Wex could attend to local matters. 

55. The Director rose, kindly nodded to both, and exited.  Wexli left too, but remained with them spiritually; an antic intended to serve a diversionary purpose.     

56. The President and Bri proceded to discuss sports, news and anything that had nothing to do with anything.  "Off The Record" had an identically named piece of legislation on the Proletariat floor, invented to obfuscate a hot issue by dubious design:  The military buildup was demanding attention and the media was spinning it a thousand different ways.  Reporters from other systems were getting involved too.  It was easy for the Proletariat Chair to stay in-character since he didn't know anything either.      

57. The missing question was, "When?"  "But lets not think about that right now," the President suggested, "Aren't you going to the outer banks today?" he asked mischievously.  Bri nodded with a grin.  

TYRANNIS

58.  "If you could live in your mind and create any reality you wanted -- what reality would you create?"  The sparkling lights of Tyrannis were derived from squid cells.  The buildings as well as their ships had biomorphic exteriors and controllable pixelation. 

59.  Almost any sentient imagination has pondered the thought at least once.  "Are you asking fraternally or as my High Up?" Micha qualified first.

60.  "You may answer in any capacity you wish," High Up invited.

61.  By a Jolvian standard, Micha was still a kid, albeit, a very intelligent one.  He gave no immediate reply, so High Up asked, "If a castle is built on a dung heap, and the occupant never leaves the castle -- where does he live?"

62.  Micha grinned, showing his razor sharp, jagged white teeth, "Up to his turret in shit," Micha laughed.  High Up smacked him, but not violently -- Jolvians were inherently physical when away from foreign scrutiny.

63.  "Let me show you something about our distant cousins."  High Up waved his hand non-challantly and a crystal clear holographic scene appeared before them.  In the scene was a much more vicious-looking strain of reptillians sitting down to dinner.

64.  The language was barely understandable but the visual details left little to imagine; civilized, yet grotesque. 

65.  The reptillians were feasting on a terran-looking creature tastfully prepared and garnished.  Jolvians did not eat sentient creatures.  "It wasn't enough to have power over a meeker species -- they ate them too," High Up commented.  Jolvians were not vegitarians by any sense.   "Why do you supposed the Theites consider it such an insult to be a vegitarian?"  "Because they live right next to us," Micha answered.   

66.  This was ancient history, "Why are you showing me this?" Micha asked.  High Up skirted the question, "They didn't just 'eat' them," High Up added, "they raised them for food; shellan-looking Jols not terribly different from your Vejhonian friend."  The presentation was confusing; like comparing terrans to primates.  They had already discussed Bri's promotion to First Counselor. 

67.  "How did they evolve from one state to another?" High Up asked.  "Ahhhh," Micha breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that this was going somewhere.

68.  "You know that famous Vejhonian litney... " High Up reminded Micha that it's origin was really Thulian.  

69.  "They're leaving," Micha confessed.  High Up squinted his eyes and remained silent. 

70.  "Leaving?" he finally replied.

71.  "Yes," Micha nodded, "and I'm going with them."   



The New Recruit -- Chapter 13

1.  "I think this is our 'in,'" the accountant said to Blue Funnel's CFO.  He pluged his jumper into the desk holoport. 

2.  Kor had taken his campaign speeches to an intergalactic level. He was wanted by Vejhonian authorities for questioning but Elite agents kept finding technical reasons to avoid such encounters.  At least one Elite cover was inside every component of government.  Operatives could easily sniff out Kor sympathizers and organize Elite cells to handicap government operations in inauspicious ways.  Like any cancer, the malignant cells began to spread.     

3.  "The manager at Balipor showed me something like this," the CFO said watching with great curiousity.  Because of the evasive manner in which Kor came and went, hundreds of inaccurate theories proliferated on the whereabouts of Kor.  Some even assumed that the Psionic Guard was protecting Kor for State security reasons.  All disinformation collectively worked in the Elites favor.  "If I remember right -- the issue was the Guard.  Do you think he'll crack 'em?"    

4.  Kor had become a celebrity in many off-world circles where Vejhonian authority didn't exist.  The media claimed that Kor's popularity was greater abroad than at home.  The tabloids criticized the government for hunting Kor like a common criminal;  "What did he do wrong?"  "Why is Kor wanted?"  As Vejhon's social climate continued to destabalize from fear and suspecion, Kor was perceived as 'a savior who can restore peace and safety to Vejhon.'  The oldest political 'con' in the Universe was proving 'tried and true' once again.  "It looks like he has cracked it," the accountant commented. 

5. By the time Vejhon's infrastructure fully grasped the rising tide turning against the State, it was too late to declare Kor a public enemy.  Such an act, so late in the game, would spark shellwide dissent and inflame a rebellion that climaxed in full revolution. To pacify growing concerns, it was leaked that 'the President wanted to meet Kor; to have informal talks and reach an understanding.'  As long as the government appeared to be 'on the run' -- Kor wasn't worried about anything else.  

6. "He doesn't want an 'understanding,' the accountant commented, "He wants control."  The CFO smiled in mockery.  'Control,' was the singular goal of Blue Funnel, although never advertised so bluntly.     

7. "Then lets arrange a meeting," the CFO suggested, spreading his hands in invitation, "I'm sure he could use our backing... and were not at Balipor."  

8.  In order for planned obsolescence to work, the public must believe a lie.  Kor seized power by selling the only solution to a problem that he created.  It was a page right out of Blue Funnel's SOP, which was precisely why the Psionic Guard banned Blue Funnel from operating outside the financial quarter at Balipor.  On Vejhon -- vehicle tires do last for the life of a vehicle and every home has a static power supply.  An entire galaxy was using bank notes and electronic credits backed by hot air, while Blue Funnel horded everything of tangible value; metals, jewels, commodities, real estate, art, any type of liquid asset, food and even water itself. 

9.  "I hear he has demonstrated power over life and death?" the CFO asked.  "That was based on the testimony of a retired Guard," the accountant clarified, "nobody's actually seen it though."  "Well, if a Guard says it..." the CFO said anecdotally, since the entire Universe knew that a Guard's testimony was 'proverbially' irrefutable, even in systems where the Guard had never set foot.            

10.  "I hate psionists," the CFO said, "They block business..."  He held short, but any psionist would have also heard, "...admirable objects to be slain."   In apsionic worlds, Blue Funnel has the 'champion of morality' quietly 'put down' or made an example of.  Blue Funnel runs all governments, prints all money and cares even less about the figurative law-making bodies.   "Just keep adding zeros," the previous CFO used to say, "and if that don't work... 'two cents' will."  'Two cents' is the Universal price of a bullet, notwithstanding the infinite transliterations.  Reptillians think in terms of 'forks' since dinner doesn't have to be dead in order to enjoy it.  

11.  Kor knew exactly what he was doing.  If there existed a single key to unlocking shell instability -- he had found it.  He had swept the chips into his satchel in one fell swoop, and felt no compulsion to oblige President Aqu'Sha's pretentious invitation for a meeting.  He didn't need the State.  The loser was trying to save face by offering the winner a truce.  The tabloids were dutifully warning him, "Don't Go Kor -- It's a Trap!"  "It looks like the shellans are behind you," his advisors agreed. 

12.  The accountant pulled his jumper out of the holoport.  "Arrange something," the CFO ordered.  Since Blue Funnel revolved around money, the CFO wielded more power than the CEO did. 

BLUE FUNNEL APPROACHES KOR       

13. "Blue Funnel wants to meet you," an advisor reported.  "Hummmmm," Kor thought mischievously, "that might actually come in handy."  Kor's economic agenda could be enhanced with an injection of fiction from Blue Funnel's fictional reserves.  "Now wouldn't that piss off the establishment?" Kor commented.  "It's all a matter of what the shellans are willing to believe?" his advisor said.  That was certainly true, and it was working so far.  Blue Funnel's quadrant headquarters was on Theos proper.  "OK," Kor agreed matter-of-factly, "Tell them I'll meet them in the outlands -- no fanfare."  He didn't want any of his followers to associate him with them.

14.  "Technically... isn't it their choice to decide whom they will endorse?" his advisor asked, "They've always wanted an 'in' on Vejhon."  Their motivation did seem shamelessly transparent.

15.  That was an unavoidable truth.  On one hand, shellans might feel betrayed, on the other hand, the enemy of my enemy is my friend.  "Once I have all the power," Kor reasoned, "it won't really matter what anyone thinks."  The bourgeois Theotian homeworld was so politically oversaturated that most mechanations of industry and commerce had to function off-shell in order to get something done.  In essence, the further one was stationed from Theos, the lower one's social status.  Blue Funnels figurative headquarters was nestled in the diplomatic district on Theos, but business had to be conducted elsewhere.  Theos proper was a giant royal court. 

16.  Industry and commerce was kept closer to Theos since the uberwealthy relied on their incomes to maintain a 'proper' residence on Theos.  The badlands were heavily influenced by neighboring civilized worlds with Theos's blessing.  If you expatriate the lowest class, then the next lowest class becomes the new lowest class, so the badlands served as a datum by which everyone else had to feel better.  For being so 'bad,' the badlanders were more popular, made more interesting news, produced actual warriors, better athletes and were secretly contracted for procreative purposes. 

17.  Queen Estuses herself was tracable to the badlands, but... "we don't talk about that..."  unless you want an unpleasant encounter with the secret service.         

18.  Blue Funnel promised to endorse Kor, win-or-lose, in exchange for a license to operate freely outside the financial quarter if he succeeded.  Kor agreed.  Now he had an unlimited supply of fiction to spend in areas where the fiction was believed to be real.   The fiction bought tangible materiels. 

19.  By capturing the support of the Theotian badlands, Kor created a disinformation corps capable of influencing attitudes closer to Theos.  There were factions on Theos that defended sedition and treason as a civil liberty; protected under 'free speech.'  There were aristrocrats and wealthy debutantes who were deeply moved by Kor's unquenchable fire.  Kor placed agents in both camps to influence attitudes as necessary, and to pit one faction against another as needed. 

20.  There was a military element that admired Kor because of his audacity to stand up to the establishment, "That's what we need here!  Someone with balls!" they barked; turn-key Elite recruits.  The military was composed mostly of badlanders since nobody from Theos proper wanted to get their privileged hands dirty.  Honorable separation from military service entitled a veteran to take up residency on Theos with all the rights and privileges of a 1st class citizen.  Most veterans returned home to become officials, since 1st class citizenship was required to hold any type of Federal office.  Many were susceptible to psionic suggestion.   

21.  Theotian checks-and balances was tri-fold:  The aristocracy was afraid of the military.  The military was afraid of the Senate.  The Senate was afraid of the aristocracy.   It worked.  Nothing got done.  Kor planted agents in all three branches. 

22.  Every government has a shadow government composed of plankholders sworn to enforce the founding architecture should the puppet government collapse.  The concept works until Blue Funnel buys them off and appoints a local CFO to take the heat of conspiracy theorists.   When the elusive, unnamed, unidentifiable, "they,"   removes itself from the public trust -- an invincible machine remains:  One that systematically ejects biological participation to maximize efficiency.             

23.  There was a fanatically loyal element that zealously served the state; who were called upon for rapid response:  The Saucer Jocks or SJ's.  They were vested by the State to enforce law and order domestically, and authorized by SpaceCom to oversee interstellar affairs.  In effect, SpaceCom was the defacto police agency of the Universe and guardians of interstellar commerce.  Their prestige throughout Theotia was comparable to the Psionic Guard on Vejhon.               

24.  Blue Funnel owned the saucer technology and guarded it as their greatest industrial secret.  The State had to accept it, because everyone's safty depended upon the saucers.  These multifaceted love-hate relationships comprised the quantum fabric of Theos.  Ultimately, Blue Funnel was a silent partner in everything, and at times, could even appear moral.  

25.  Terraforming was one of Theos' leading exports -- even the Cacci Dai deferred to Theos' terraforming expertise. They were known to terraform worlds with no intention of ever returning, simply to practice the art, and to give students something to practice on.  On a Blue Funnel ledger somewhere -- every last nut, bolt and pound of dirt was accounted for and tracked.  Quite simply:  Nobody perceives themselves as a villain when everybody lives in their own holographic mind.         

KOR's RALLIES

26.  The girls were screaming and the guys were cheering when he arrived.  Elite agents had to clear space so that his limo could land. 

27. "If you want to take back your future -- then TAKE it!"  Kor said persuasively, "You KNOW I can't do it without your help, but TOGETHER, we WILL PREVAIL!  TOGETHER, this Universe will bow down before us!"  Kor was a natural showman with giant screens projecting his larger-than-life image.  It was hard to catagorize this hard-rock style of campaigning because nobody had seen it done quite like this before.   

28. His speeches were hypnotic.  He knew what to say, when to say it, and who to say it to.  He could massage the psychic pulse of an audience into an ecstatic frenzy and have them eating out of his hand all night long.   He played upon their hopes and fears, and their wildest dreams dashed by an apathetic aristocracy.  "The homeworld doesn't care about you!"  "Where are THEY?  They have NO idea what your lives are like out HERE!"  "Do they even care that I'm here?"  He played the Theotian psyche as thought he had written the book on the subject. 

29. Kor was a camelleon who could change states-of-mind on-the-fly.  His appeal was Universal; addressing individual concerns with evangelical earnestness.  He was one of them; as if he had penned the entire Theotian saga as the High Herald of Azoth himself. 

30. During the show, spectactors would say, "I felt like Kor was talking directly to me!"  "I AM...talking to you," he would sometimes inject. The interviewer laughed. 

31. The most personally gratifying quality about Kor's Badlands campaign was that nobody ever reported anything unflattering or crass about his showmanship or his character.  He had the perfect blend of reality and spirit to buy the Exterior Regions hook, line and sinker.  Blue Funnel was taking notes too.  "I think he's going to walk right into the Emperial Throne room and take a seat," one accountant observed.     

32. There was a subtle technique unknown in the world of stagecraft that Kor was quite deft at applying:  His Elite retinue blanketed the arena with a psionic shroud that embued peace, tranquility and a sense of harmonious belonging.  The shroud would have been easily detected by a Psionic Guard, but was highly addictive otherwise.  Only those who knew the 6th-Dan intonations could do this.     

33. When the shroud was in place, those blessed by its protectiveness were susceptible to hypnotic suggestion.  The suggestion contained two words:  "Follow Kor."  There was one soul in the back of that very large crowd who would have never seen what was coming...

DAL EL

34. Kor sensed an individual in the back of the audience who had the potential to fill an office that he had left blank.  This night had been exceptionally electric:  It began with shooting stars streaking against an azure twilight and a beautiful aurora at the finish.  The whole affair seemed blessed by The One. 

35. In the very back, leaning against a maintenance ramp retaining wall, one Theotian knew for certain that his face was the least important, most meaningless face in that very large crowd.  In spite of his abandoned dreams, he let his soul melt into Kor's compelling oratory. 

36.  Like the others, he longed for salvation too, but stood a better chance of winning the lottery, then becoming a part of Kor's legacy.   

37.  After the crowd disbanded, Dal walked to his favorite pantheon to contemplate the incredible power of Kor's message.  It seemed so unreal. 

38.  The pantheon was built on a ledge that jutted daringly out into a canyon as an architectural expression that tempted fate.  The ground was solid, but seemed dangerously unstable.  The locals came here to look death in the face, because it seemed like only God and the power of prayer kept the ledge from breaking off and killing any wary visitors.  "Who had the nerve to erect anything on that ledge?" nearly every first-time visitor asked. 

39.  "The symbolism is an accurate reflection of how I feel," Dal thought.  If the ledge broke while he was on it, he would accept that it was his time to go.              

40.  Distant city lights lay well beyond the opposite ledge once twilight faded.  It had a romantic quality, but he had given up on love long ago when she took everything in the divorce.  That was her only goal to begin with.  "Never again," he told himself.     

41. He felt an unnatural resurgence of the euphoria he felt during the rally.  He was sensitive to its supernaturalness.  "Am I forcing this?" he wondered, "or am I changed somehow?"       

42. "Dal El," a voice called, in a deep, quiet tone, as if the pantheon had become animated.  He looked around blankly to trace the sound to a source.  

43.  "This couldn't possibly be happening," he dismissed, "My wishful thinking... I'm hallucinating."  His cannon of self-defeatist rhetoric was loaded, but failed to fire.  His mind drew a blank.  "Yes... for once, just roll with it:  Don't vandalize the moment."  Dal didn't rely much on hope lately.  He was well enough off, but... whatever. 

44. "Did you think I would leave you here all alone?" Kor asked.  The fraternal nature of Kor's question unraveled the rest of Dal El's nerves.  He froze with a spine-tingling sensation.  "What does a mortal do in God's presence?  ... a God who chose to be with me right now?"  "I'm unconscious, dreaming this," he concluded, "Where's my body?" 

45. Kor had read every detail of Dal El's life, including those memories that he had long forgot.  He had many outstanding achievements, but timing always worked against him.  He was an easy target for soul demons to rape and pillage, so he abandoned his struggle for justice and resigned himself to this lowly station.  The thrill had died years ago.  He was alive for responsibilities sake, and for no other reason. 

46. Kor saw Dal's advanced degrees from Theos' most prestigious university:  A doctorate in gravametric anomalies and a book about spatial curiosities that most pedestrians had no idea even existed.  All of his ideas had been plagiarized and the thieves rewarded handsomely.  Dal had nothing to show for anything he did.    

47. He could have written his own ticket anywhere in all of Theotia, but his unwillingness to romantically humor an aristocract doomed him to economic obscurity.  Justice is never about right or wrong -- it's about what one can afford, and Dal couldn't afford it. 

48.  Kor respected Dal's stalwartness in the face of career-altering retribution, because anyone else would have caved... sans himself.  The deeper he probed, the more he liked what he saw:  Given the right license, Dal could energize the Elite with strategies and perspectives that would seem otherworldly and refreshing.  In fact, Dal was somewhat of an alien in his meaningless existence already. 

49.  There was another disturbance; something that did not belong to this time, and it wasn't connected to Dal El. 

50.  Kor concealed his frustration, in spite of his desire to once and for all, capture that fracking little bastard and shred it to pieces with his bare hands.  

51.  "Is Tetragammeton wanting to fight?" he wondered.  "If so -- bring it on!" 

52.  It also became obvious that the object was recording events of significance.  "It knows I won't attack it right now.  Smart machine."    

53.  "Pray that I don't find you in a dark alley," Kor warned the object psionically, and then resumed his task at hand.  Dal did not suspect anything at all, which was how Kor wanted it.  

54.  "Dal El," Kor said again, pleased that he could toggle between two diabolically opposite states of mind. 

55.  Dal was intermingling with the colors of the aurora; riding on a surreal ribbon of hope. 

56.  Kor knew that Dal had spiritually immolated himself before him; that there was no contest, and possibly no need to perform the rite...

57.  ... but it had to be performed as the scrolls commanded.       

58.  Dal contemplated leaping over the rail into the cloudy canyon below.  Not because he was suicidal, but because Kor's voice made him believe that he wouldn't die, even if he tried to:  It would prove to be insightful.

59. "This is not a time for weakness," Kor said with a gentle edge.  He was refering to Dal's sentiments and not his character.  His character was solid.  "Turn around and come to me."  His tone was like a parent to a child.  

60.  Dal turned around, approached Kor and knelt down at his feet in a fetal position.  His submission was void of all pretensions, just as Kor suspected.

61. "Dal El," Kor said, "I know everything about you...and you know that I know it.  I know that you would pass every test that I gave you, to prove yourself to me...so I will give you only one.  Lean back so that I can see you."

62. Dal El sat back on his heels but did not look into Kor's face.  He was committed to do anything that Kor commanded him, and Kor knew it. 

63. From a fold in his robe, Kor unsheathed a ceremonial dagger that still held an edge, and presented it to Dal El.

64. Dal reached for it, and then withdrew realizing an impending danger. 

65. He repeated the antic while trying to reconcile the contradiction.  Kor patiently observed the struggle in Dal's mind.  The moment was symbolic and permanent.  Dal had to chose:

66.  What did he desire most?  Who did he love most? 

67.  At long last, and with nothing more to lose than himself, he retrieved the dagger and held it reverantly.

68.  He could have called himself a fool, but it really didn't matter at this point.  He didn't care if he was a fool or not.    

69.  Dal didn't care if he died because he believed in Kor.  "Faith can extinquish Zena," Azoth said in the fable, "or create one."   Zena is an Elliptical sun.

70. "Stab yourself in the heart," Kor ordered him, suddenly and powerfully.      

71. Those words split Dal's mind in two, but only temporarily, like throwing a ball up in the air.  

72.  He suspected that Kor might ask him to do that, and he wanted to demonstrate that his submission was complete. 

73.  He wasn't especially distraught at the idea of stabbing himself in the heart.  He regretted the idea of losing his new found purpose.

74.  "Maybe it's worth it," Dal reasoned, "to discover my true love and then die:  To live in this one eternity, and end it on this note... like a Jolvian tragedy."

75.  Kor did not mean to roll his eyes; but the drama unfolding in Dal's mind could one day be funny.  Just not today.        

76. The potential for failure did exist; this was a real test that had to be passed.  "Dal can do it.  Now, will he?" 

77. The Elite Order would remain unfulfilled until this moment passed. "There can be only one," Kor privately coached, "Vice... Elite," he accentuated.   

78. The next moment relied entirely upon Dal El.  It was as if time had stopped to await his decision.

79. He was not looking for deliverance.  His analytical mind sought a rational outcome.  He wanted deliverance from his mind... now holding a dagger at arms length with both hands, pointed at his heart.  Dal El laughed at the absurdity -- because it fit perfectly.  "It all comes down to this -- staring at a dagger pointed at your heart held by your own hand."    

80. "My whole life has been reduced to the meaning of one unquantifiable word," he thought, "Faith."  "Yes!" Kor cheered him on, quietly, "this is the moment:  The key by which I work wonders!  And you will too."

81. With a tight, concentrated flinch in his face - Dal El lunged the dagger deep into his chest and cleanly pierced his heart.

82. He sat on his heels while his chest struggled for life, and then went unconscious.  

83. His final act was to gracefully fall to his right side and spare his body further injury.  

84. Kor resisted the urge to clutch his own chest when Dal plunged the dagger into his, but he felt it nonetheless.  He felt the cold steel blade penetrate his heart.  As the Master, he had to let him perform this rite on his own; the most important testimony that Dal would ever profess. 

85.  The scrolls are fulfilled.  That was the easy part.  So, Dal was dead.  

86. Kor looked at Dal's lifeless body; a sacrifice that the 200 Elders did not have to make.  This rite was reserved expressly for the Vice-Elite.  The Elders had erroneously presumed that this rite was figurative or a mistranslation from Dans past, just like the literal rite of Kor's ascension.          

87. Once Dal was medically beyond any possibility of reviving, Kor prepared to perform the next step.     

88. He knelt down beside Dal and raised his lifeless head onto his thigh.  The water was already separating from his blood.

89. The final step would seal their bond, a bond that transcends death.      

90. Kor removed the dagger from Dal's body, licked some of the blood off of the blade and returned the dagger to its sheath inside the fold in his robe.

91. He placed his right hand over Dal El's chest and worked the energizing formula that had resurrected the Psionic Guard not long ago.

92. Within moments, Dal El was conscious again.  His body was healed and he opened his eyes. 

93. The bloodstains and the tear in his tunic remained, but the dagger wound was gone.

94. Dal looked at Kor quietly, "Did I pass?" he thought.  Kor grinned.  At a more frivolous occasion, he might have replied with, "What a stupid question!"  This moment had epochal significance:  For the first time in many, many Dans, the Elite Body was whole, and Dal El's sacrifice brought that dream into reality.  The number of creatures in the Universe who could copy what Dal did were few and far between.    

95. Dal was now in an elevated status, 2nd only to Kor.  He lifted Dal to his feet and embraced him warmly.  Not even El Sha had seen this side of Kor.     

96. He stepped back to confer upon Dal El his new title; dutifully earned and sealed.  His sillouette was draped by shooting stars.  

97. "From this day forward," Kor began, "you shall be known as my 'Vice Elite'. Your voice will be my voice. Your command will be my command, and your rank within the Secret Society will be second only to mine."  Kor finished ex cathedra, "So Mote It Be." 

98.  The Elite body was officially complete.  Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. 

99.  Kor permitted Dal a moment to bask in his new life, and then said, "Let's go -- we're just getting started!" 

100. As they turned to leave, Kor sensed a distraction in Dal's mind, and recognized it immediately.  Dal sensed that Kor was probing.  

101. "There was a cylindrical object that I saw while my body was dead, " Dal El said, "It was hovering... I thought it might be one of yours, but wasn't sure."

102. "I know that object," Kor said, "That thing has vexed me, my entire life -- and I'm linked to it somehow.  It passes through time and seems indiginous, but it's not indiginous -- it speaks shellan."  Kor's complexion tightened.  "The only feeling I have, is that it must be destroyed."

103. Dal wanted to interrogate the machine first, then reverse engineer it.  "We'll then," Dal offered, "We'll destroy it together, My Lord."  To solidify the partnership, Kor surrendered his implicit trust in Dal, because the only absolute in his Universe, would be Dal El's obedience to him.  



The Cardships -- Chapter 14

1. "You might want to sit down for this," Alona recommended.  President Aqu'Sha sent his favorite attaché with Bri on this highly sensitive mission.  She was disturbingly beautiful and could melt anyone with her hypnotic eyes and femme fatale demeanor.  Bri could certainly understand why the President enjoyed her so much.

2.  Bri's ship was well inside Cacci Dai space.  Ahead was an array of faultlessly spaced rectangular specks that continued to enlarge until it seemed for certain that the Universe had an end, and they had reached it.  The shellan eye could not fully grasp the immensity of this particular construction site.

3.  "So this is 'off-the-record," Bri whispered amazed.  He had seen it on paper but the real thing was completely unimaginable.  "Off-The-Record" was the code name for a piece of shadow legislation that nobody knew anything about.  It had taken 5 years and 90% of Vejhon's monetary reserves to pay for.

4.  Subject matter experts had been recruited from 12 systems, sworn to secrecy, threatened, and retired to various off-shell locations.  Only four shellans knew this story from start to finish, and they weren't talking.        

5.  False trails had been concocted; every conceivable decoy and a fictitious war was standing by if needed.  The smokescreen would have been detected in the planning stages if Kor hadn't instigated shellwide psionic anxiety.                    

6.  Theos sent a CFA-PFS with Bri to finish signing for the Cardships.  

7.  Four Cacci Dai guidance units took control of Bri's ship to escort it safely to the yard superintendent where Bri was expected to attend a presentation.  It was purely perfunctory on Cacci Dai's part to oblige biological customs and courtesies.             

8.  De'Mandle was wearing a subdued Blue Funnel signet on his lapel that Bri had not noticed earlier.  Bri held his breath as the hair raised on his neck.  "Don't worry," Vicar Wexli calmed him, "That's SGK-113."  Bri coughed in relief.  "Don't asphyxiate either," Wexli suggested.  "That's Theos's shellan?" Bri said as an assertion, psionically.  "No..." Wexli answered psionically, "He's just an extraordinary shellan."  Bri's tummy jiggled but he successfully held back his laughter.  "Does the spider ever get tangled in it's own web?" Bri asked lightly.  "Don't worry about a thing, First Counselor," De'Mandle, answered, "I... am the spider."   Bri turned to Wexli astonished.  Wexli shrugged and said, "I told you he was shellan."  "...and SGK," Bri thought, adding a little kerosine to brighten the fire.    


THE PLAN

9. All of the decoys, false leads, erroneous tips, alternate timelines, buck passing and fanciful theatrics worked perfectly... although not perfectly orchestrated:  One simply sets chaos in motion and the rest just 'falls into play...' or 'falls apart,' depending on one's point of view.  The very notion that Vejhon would have loaned money to Theos for anything was outright dismissed, much less 90% of it's entire shell reserve.   That was the easy part:

10. To make Cacci Dai inaccessible, the perennial Badlands-Jolvian dispute over Theotian colonies drifting into Jolvian space, was expanded to infringe upon Cacci Dai too.  The Cacci Dai did not negotiate, like any binary circuit, they either liked you or they didn't, without pretension.  Conscious settled all Theite and Jolvian accounts and ejected their diplomatic corps.  Vejhon's ambassador complained to Conscious about the abrasive treatment of long-standing Cacci Dai allies.

11.  Conscious accused Vejhon of facilitating foreign expansionism into Cacci Dai; she settled all Vejhonian accounts and ejected the Vejhonian diplomatic corps.  With great indignation, Vejhon joined Theos and Jol's trade embargo against Cacci Dai and imposed travel restrictions.  It was all theatre; Conscious was in on it and the media spun it exactly as scripted:  Cacci Dai was off limits to its three closest neighboring systems... the public insisted on it.  

12.  To provide an internal cover, Conscious ordered Cacci Dai to become a biological-free zone to ensure safer beta tests for the 487U upgrades.  That was actually true.  Biologicals found anywhere within the Cacci Dai system would be terminated except for valid expatriates, privately-owned biologicals and political refugees.        

13. To short-circuit the fear of interstellar hostilities, Cacci Dai released a statement to Blue Funnel that interstellar trade would resume after the A-series burn-ins concluded within 5 years, "...chaos must be absent during the evaluation period,"  the statement said. 

14.  The nationalist elements on Vejhon, Theos and Jol spun a conspiracy theory that Cacci Dai had expansionist plans of their own and used the Badlands-Jolvian infringement to prevent foreign industrial espionage.  Now the media was gridlocked in a war over defense spending:  "Is Vejhon getting ready for war?"  "Are the Cacci Dai planning to attack?"  "Who created the machines?"  There was so much disinformation that nobody would ever discover the truth, and the truth had already been dismissed during the first volley.    

15. With the quiet consent of The Psionic Guard Director, Balipor facilitated the nationalist view as a silent partner.  The liberal media, true to form, spun the story so many different ways that it wasn't possible to keep track of every angle.  News shows invited high-profile guests to answer scripted contradictions that spiraled further and further from the truth:  "Unity against what?  War against who?"   And chuckling in a remote cavern somewhere was Kor, who interpreted  the hysteria as the direct result of his orchestrated psionic attacks:  Even though "The Elite" didn't officially exist -- the media was marching lock-step to Kor's strategic drum. 

CACCI DAI CONSTRUCTION

16. The Cacci Dai escort landed Bri's cruiser on a platform that morphed into a Vice-Presidential colonnade.  The nanites left no detail undone.  "Wow!" Bri said impressed, "They really know how to welcome their guests!"   "You are the first counselor," Alona said, to remind him that he wasn't just an ordinary shellan.  He wasn't ordinary when he was ordinary Bri.  "You sound like holo character," she kept that to herself.       

17. Shellan-like androids lined up along the colonnade to create a path toward the sales dais where Bri would review the superintendent's presentation and take delivery of the Cardships.  There were 50,000 321M's zipping non-stop to finish detailing the last three ships.  Those ships had been moved out of the way.

18. The zero-G environment allowed skyscraper-sized fittings to simply float on-hand until needed for installation.     

19. With sharp precision, the androids lining the colonnade saluted as Bri's entourage passed.  A 321M bowed to Bri and invited him to remain standing while the wine colored, ruby fringed carpet morphed into a sled to take Bri's party on an inspection tour. 

20.  The party felt no inertia as the sled passed through some of the most breathtaking starscapes featuring cardships at various angles and from different vantage points.   An automated narrator described construction details along the way, "The entire keel-to-masthead process required 40 days and 100,000 321Ms to complete." 

21. Unless one understood the Ellipsis, the Caddi Dai value system was unfamiliar:  Biologicals lust for precious metals -- machines lust for chaotic biomass.  While biologicals adorn themselves with gems.  Machines engineer sustainable ecological environments for cellular division.  The Cacci Dai were in Section 8 of the Ellipsis and could tweek biomass at the vacuum level of matter.  The Ellipsis Cycle becomes every machine worlds chronograph with Conscious at its center.   

22. From a Cacci Dai perspective, their id-core relationship to it's three chaotic stellar neighbors was binary Yin-Yang symbolism.  Their enigmatic triune of chaos  was represented by Vejhon, Theos  and Jol:  Cacci Dai even had a namesake element dedicated to each system for metaphysical veneration.         

23. A massive side panel had been removed from one ship so that the sled could trek through an interior course.  The narrator pointed out biometric safeguards and was occasionally defeated by the shock and awe of Bri's party.  "I never, ever imagined that anything like this could be done," Bri said to Alona.  There were seascapes, rivers and lakes; urban areas, forests and artificial mountains that looked unbelievably real.  "The cities were easy," the 321M remarked.

24. "All you have to do is examine a star chart and say 'go here' or 'go there'," the narrator continued.  The visual exhilaration impaired the other senses.

25. A famous Vejhonian monument captivated the spectators and then the monument disappeared to reveal a huge spherical chamber, like a miniature Big Ball.  "This chamber houses the Mother Computer that operates all shipboard functions.  There is another chamber like this on the other end of the ship.  Both spheres redundantly support each other and compose a single consciousness."  The spheres had no access points because biological interference could void Cacci Dai's warranty.  Only if Mother failed, would the hidden access points be revealed.  As the sled drove beyond the holographic emitters, the Vejhonian monument resumed it's former pose.

26. The Cacci Dai subcontracted aesthetic details to fourth and fifth parties that were located even further away than Vejhon, Theos and Jol.  They wanted a chaotic reinterpretation of Vejhonian cultural aesthetics based on selected works from the Library of Vejhon copy, submitted by the Theite contractor.    

27. Bri's party was speechless.

28. The narrative described in-flight capabilities, personnel redistribution and colonization possibilities.  
 
29. "How long were you planning to be gone?" Wexli asked Bri psionically.            

30. "It could be a while," Bri answered.      

31. "Do you think anyone will want to leave this ship, once they see what's onboard?"  Bri gave Wexli a contemplative look, to suggest that the question could not be answered.  This ship offers a better life than the upper crust enjoys at home.   It was an unconscious thought.  Wexli read it and nodded.   

32. The Cacci Dai did not possess intuitive or psionic abilities.  Instead, they had interpolative processors that were more accurate than intuition.  Biologicals use non-sentient machines as tools:  Machines use photons to transmit consciousness within the visible and invisible light spectrum.  Every machine world reaches a bio-photonic threshold in Section 7 and either survives or annihilates itself as a metaphysical rite-of-passage.  It preserves Ellipsis continuity. 
 
33. The sled reviewed agrarian areas, college campuses; architectural and engineering development platforms before rising through bulkheads and decks that had been opened specifically for this tour.   The housing areas were a delightful array of prestigious communities and coveted locations that typically only the most affluent shellans could afford at home.  These ships would become their new homes with room to spare.      

34. The sensory overload forced Bri's mind to wander; he remembered the pilot's comment enroute, "The easiest ways to get lost, is to make a wrong turn in the Outlands -- there won't be a proof-positive way to confirm or deny anything."  Bri laughed, which caught Alona's notice because she thought she missed something.  Once Bri's flag passed the Sacred Cloisters, he diverted, unnoticed and untraced to the outskirts of Cacci Dai.  Alona privately rolled her eyes, "You're not even paying attention," she politely commented psionically.  "My head hurts," Bri replied.  "I understand, First Counselor," she sympathized.  She offered him an asprin and an infuser that she kept in her pocket for Aqu'Sha.  "Not that kind of hurt," Bri thanked her kindly.    

35.  Strangely, Theos' precision tracking equipment failed to notice Bri's diversion to Cacci Dai -- the equipment was being upgraded.      

36. "I think we're heading back," Wexli said excitedly.  Inside or outside didn't seem to make any difference because reality had been succinctly upstaged by Cacci Dai technology.  The narrative was still going, "1,500 Cardships end-to-end could encircle most terraformed worlds..."  "Did we even leave home?" Bri asked nobody in particular.  Alona, Wexli and De'Mandle caught what Bri meant:  The entire experience seemed more like a theme park ride than reality.  "Compliments of the entire treasury," De'Mandle offered quietly, feeling compelled to make at least one verbal contribution before the ride ended.  Nobody really knows what goes on inside an SGK's head.   

37. The narrative began a recap, "Each Cardship measures 375 decks in height and are not continuous from end to end to permit internal deviations on a very grand scale.  Of the 980 ships ordered, 977 are fully operational and the remaining 3 ships are in the final stages of detailing; to be delivered tomorrow.     

38. "I think that's the yard superintendent's office ahead," Wexli said.  It's very likely that all of them, except De'Mandle, would have failed an assessment test of what the narrative covered.   Alona might have come in 2nd.   

39. The narrative concluded, "We wish to express our gratitude for trusting us with building your homes away from home.  Please feel free to direct any additional questions to the yard superintendent once we arrive."     

40. Bri nodded respectfully to his 321M host who returned the gesture.   The sled glided into the yard superintendents observation deck and morphed into the floor.  "Look at this," Bri said psionically to Wex, "Carpet."  He twisted his foot so that Wexli would notice.  The morphing technology was clearly unprecedented.  "I don't even think the Cacci Dai can do this," he joked.  It was an inside joke.    

41. They were greeted by a 661C who looked remarkably shellan with glistening skin.  Evidently, there had never been a reason to make perfect copies of shellan bodies.  The 661C actually looked better than most shellans; like a super hero out of a comic book.  The 661C was more fluidic and graceful in his movements.  "I hope you enjoyed your tour," the 661C had a very natural sounding voice that was too pleasant and too perfect to be real. 

42.  "I have never been so impressed," Bri offered, "I completely validate your work."  Bri's use of the word 'validate' was proper Cacci Dai etiquette.  A circular translucent perimeter appeared to shield them from mild yard noise outside in the vacuum of space.  A pleasant oxygen-nitrogen environment had been provided.  Limited quantities of innert gasses were attracted to the abundance of matter outside.  The 661C directed their attention toward the translucent perimeter that now served as a holographic projector.  "These ships represent the form and function of a perfectly planned city, governed by an automated judicial system based on Vejhonian Constitutional Law,"  the projector's voice sounded just like Mother.  "It is an extension of Mother," the 661C clarified.  

43.  Vejhon's Constitution created cosmos from chaos and optimized biological symmetry and cohabitation by Cacci Dai interpretations.  Bri went to Theos to discuss how they were going to make an automated judicial system work.  

44.  "We have also installed hidden treasures to enliven your journey," the 661C said.  It was fairly well known that 'chaos' enjoys surprises, so 'scheduled' sensory treats made sense.  Every part of the the ship was voice interactive.  Even the Atgravs did not require hands-on operation.  Atgravs are 100 passenger transport ships.

45. As the holographic presentation concluded, Bri captured a gleam of light refract across the surface of an anchored Cardship in the far distance.  He felt as if The One was blessing this epochal moment in Vejhonian history and had intended for him to see the refraction.  "The One would love sentient machines too, wouldn't He?" Bri wondered.  Wexli heard it but said nothing.   

46. "I demand an audience with Conscious," Bri said.  It sounded impolite, but demonstrated his knowledge of Cacci Dai customs and courtesies.  Conscious was Cacci Dai's Head of State and not embodied by any particular A.I.  Conscious could be anywhere or nowhere at will, and selected Bri's 661C host to entreat his request.  Bri recognized that the 661C had become Conscious and nodded his head to acknowledge Her presence.  

47. "If any government was going to hypothecate its entire shell reserve to evacuate on one of these," Bri said, "this is money very well spent.  I am completely delighted -- this is most, most excellent!... I validate."  The 661C cocked its head slightly and nodded approvingly -- it appeared to be genuinely animated.         

48.  "Your approval is accepted.  It is our hope that your shell virus consumes itself, and that these vessels will safely contain your memories," Conscious replied.

49. Bri bowed again to Conscious who returned the bow.  Conscious evacuated the 661C.  To have been granted an audience by Conscious was extremely rare.  A machine enemy could have exploited that minor fissure in attentiveness.  "Have you ever seen that before," Bri asked Wexli.  "No," Wexli answered, "That was a first."

50. Having resumed its former self, the 661C explained, "Each Cardship has a passive, statically-generated alpha simulation wave to prevent psionic leakage in or out.  The psionic shield is built into the hull exterior as a physical component and can not be deactivated unless the ship is disabled or destroyed."     

51. "Excellent idea," Bri replied, "You never fail to amaze!"  The 661C continued, "Once the ships manifest are registered, the departure sequence will encrypt and block further biologicals from boarding unless they are descended from Cardship registrants."  Children born in-flight and the children of registered colonists would validate.  A biometric anomaly of any kind would not be allowed to board unless Mother granted an exception.  "I missed the Q and A cue," Wexli confessed quietly.  "So did I," Bri replied.   "Isn't De'Mandle supposed to sign something?" Bri asked.   He had to keep catching himself from calling it 113.  SGK's are regarded as 'things' and prefer it that way.  They use nicknames only amongst themselves.  Bri was thinking about De'Mandel's cover.  "Dean Prophet sent him," Wexli explained.    

52. It was customary to serve refreshments when biologicals assemble, so small table-robots began to circulate with beverages, sandwiches and snacks.  As the party began to assume a less formal tone, a 17-year-old boy ran full speed down the glass-enclosed gangway toward Bri's delegation.  His steps were stealthy, quick and urgent.  Everyone's first thought was, "A Kid?" but no, it couldn't be a Kid.  Bri sensed that the boy was a Cacci Dai citizen who had never traveled outside of Cacci Dai.  Wexli picked up what Bri was sensing.        

53. The boy had a note clinched in his right fist and was attempting to speak to Bri in an unknown language, completely out of breath.  Wexli discovered that the kids mind was organized like a computer, so he seized the opportunity to extrapolate how Cacci Dai cognition translates into gray matter.      

54. The shipyard executives formed a line to protect Bri, then relaxed when they recognized the messenger insignia on the boys collar.  Evidently, the yard did not receive biological messengers very often.  

55. The machines parted, and Bri spread his arms in greeting.  Only then was his cape of office noticeable.  The boy bowed to one knee and offered a handwritten note up to Bri, which he accepted.  Bri felt his attention precognitively drawn to the docking collar as if there was a connection to the note.  Wexli picked up on it. 

56.  The entire delegation, all of them psionists, began to focus on the collar suspecting that part of their sensory perception had been unintentionally cut off.  "Is this dais grounded to the ship's scrambler?" Bri asked his host.  "This dais is grounded to the gangplank, which is grounded to the scrambler," his host replied.   "Can you disconnect it for a moment?" Bri asked. 

57. The machine transmitted a silent message to the locking mechanism and detached the collar coupling from the ship's exterior exit.  The collar retracted until the psionic scrambler lost it's effect.  Everyones communication implants and devices became active.  At close range, the scrambler had distorted all EMF bands.  

57. Bri silenced his PDA and noticed that the boy was awaiting a response.   

58. He helped the boy get up since groveling wasn't customary on Vejhon.  He didn't understand the boy's language so he deciphered psionically in binary symbols, "First Counselor Rain, this is for you."

59. Bri took the note while the boy awaited instructions.  "Do you see the symbols in this kid's head?" Bri asked Wexli psionically.  "Oh, yes," Wexli replied, "and I'll tell you more about it later."  

60.  A wave of dread swept over the delegation as if they already knew what had happened.  The note and his PDA were connected.  

61.  He pressed the message-read button on his PDA and unfolded the note.   Both messages were identical.

62.  He lowered his arms and stared apologetically at the distant ship.  His entourage could see in his face that something dreadful had happened, but nobody wanted  to confirm their worst fear.  Alona slowly took the note and read it out loud: 

63. "President Aqu'Sha is dead.  Conclude transaction and execute plan."  The memo was signed: "Kile'yn, Psionic Guard Director, Vejhon."  Everyone knew that the word "assassination" had been omitted out of respect for the President.    

64. Alona had been through hell and high water with Aqu'Sha, and in spite of her rigid professionalism, she placed her hand over her mouth and began to cry as quietly as possible.  She couldn't help it.  She handed the note to De'Mandle.  Bri tried his hardest to avoid thinking the one name that could not be associated with him.  "I've got your back," Wexli assured him.  Bri stared in disbelief at the distant Cardship with completely new, and horrified eyes.  

65.  To give his soul some respite, he asked his host, "I would like to buy the messenger so that he may live freely among biologicals."  The 661C seemed to genuinely understand and compassionately replied, "The boy has always been free to leave, but he is happy here because we treat him well."  Wexli added psionically, "The kid was a shipwreck survivor at a young age -- he doesn't know any other life."  Bri patted the boy on the cheek, "You have performed your duty well, thank-you."  The boy didn't move.  "I validate," he amended, never dreaming in a million Dans that he would say that to a biological, seriously.  The boy nodded, turned and walked away at a calmer pace.  "Can he feel?" Bri asked Wexli psionically.  "Oh yes," Wexli replied -- he's happy.  He understood you.  He doesn't want to leave."  

66.  Bri turned to his 661C host and asked, "Is he a..."   "... biological machine?" his host finished.  "Yes," Bri answered.  "No," his host said, "Every unit makes that same inquiry.  He is completely biological, only not as chaotic."  "I understand," Bri said absently.  His mind was wandering out into the yard.   

67. The port side of the Cardship looked like a road traveling to eternity.  15 miles was longer than most cities, but somewhere beyond the vanishing point, the Cardship did have an end.  "Not as chaotic," Bri reflected.  "What a blessing," he sighed.  

68. The President had taken Bri under his wing and held no other mortal in higher esteem.  Since The Psionic Guard Director was God in Bri's esteem, that left the President in the #1 slot where shellans go.  He was starting to feel a quiet rage creep upon him.  This was his second notorious promotion through dishonorable circumstance.  "Life through Light and Death..." Wexli interrupted him psionically, "Beauty and Savagery," Bri finished, and then asked incredulously, "Why are you quoting secret..."  "...society expressions?" Wexli finished.  "To get your mind off of what it's on," Wexli answered.

69.  "I'm giving you high praise to the Director," Bri replied.  He meant well, but the Director already knew how Bri felt about Wexli.  Bri ran the evacuation plan through his mind, overlooking the fact that he had nobody to report to when he returned home.  

70.  The realization cut him to the bone:  "President Aqu' Sha is dead.  ... 'I' ... am now, the President."

71.  With tears still in her eyes, Alona removed the First Counselor signet from Bri's breast and unfastened his cape.  It looked like he was being stripped of his credentials, but in truth, Bri was now the property of the State, and the President doesn't wear special markings:  Vejhonian credentials are issued in the President's name.  Bri was now his own passport and vestige of Vejhon.  With difficulty, Alona said, "He wanted so much to see this in person."  She stepped back respectfully and said, "President” Bri An’Trol Rain."  Everyone in the delegation bowed.   His exit now required a different fanfare than his arrival did. 

72. His Presidential entourage could not decipher if his facial expressions were those of strength or horror.  On Vejhon, the media had already interrupted every program to report the tragedy and The Director issued a statement:  "President Bri has canceled his appointments and is returning home immediately."  Bri would always be affectionately known as Bri no matter what his title was.  

73.  Wexli continued to shield Bri who contemplated the ignoble possibility that his brother, in his morbid way, thought he was doing him a favor. 

74.  "I may need a B'line," Bri said to his pilot.  As an honorary Theotian, he was allowed aboard B'lines.  "It's on the landing pad now," his pilot reported.  It would be impossible to get home any faster without a quantum transporter, and quantum transporters only existed in the imaginations of conspiracy theorists and those who believed that Corlos was real.          

75. Once again, the red carpet morphed into a sled, this time to shuttle Bri and his party to the awaiting saucer.  Bri admired Cacci Dai's morphing technology, "I wish we had these at home."  "Nanites," Wexli said, "Trillions of them."   

76. "We have to begin the evacuations immediately," President Rain ordered.  "Execute Off-The-Record."  

77.  Off-The-Record called for one-third of the fleet to rendezvous at Vejhon, and disburse the population into the other two thirds once they safely cleared the system.  The operation would short-circuit Kor's ambition for a civil war and the imposition of his shell-wide religious oligarchy.  Kor's dream was to force his vanquished foes to patronize his vanity, and Bri was counting on it:  The idea of a shell-wide evacuation was completely off of everyone's radar, especially Kor's.    

78. "We're about to find out, all of those various unknowns," Bri said, to answer everyone's questions.  There are 6 billion inhabitants on Vejhon... how many will be willing to leave without any notice?  "Those who belong to us will leave," Wexli said.  He was very confident.   

79. Two Billion shellans were considered lost to the secret society, which left 4 Billion souls to be rescued.  "We're going to move 4 Billion," Bri recalled, "It looked great on paper and these ships are certainly well worth the money..."  "It's the reality," Alona consoled him, "Don't let the reality fool you."  Bri had listened to Alona speak that way to Aqu'Sha a thousand times and now she was continuing the tradition with him.  It made him feel better. "I guess we know you're the President now," Wexli joked.    

80. "The attrition seems backward," Bri commented.  De'Mandle explained, "Each Cardship can maintain 3.1 million inhabitants long-term or carry 4.75 million passengers under transport conditions."  That wasn't what Bri was alluding to and De'Mandle knew it, "We thought it through, President Rain," De'Mandle condensed it into an allegory, "Look what one person did to 2 Billion shellans."  Bri read the rest out of De'Mandle's mind, "Look what 2 Billion could do to the rest."  One evil shellan can cancer 10 others, and it takes 10 righteous shellans to eliminate the one, heros excepted; 10th Dan semantics:  Evil contracts - Good expands.  Good gives - Evil takes.  "Life itself is a distillation process," he remembered.  "When can I just call you frackin' 113?" Bri asked.  "You're the President," De'Mandle answered, "it was Aqu'Sha who put me under cover.  I'm your Theotian liaison."  "Who's your Theotian handler?" Bri asked.  Wexli laughed, "he's hoping the prefix, 'fracking-113,' will stick."  "Queen Estuses," 113 answered.  Bri gave an incredulous shrug to suggest, "My, my!"  "How the FRACK was this kept secret!" the 661C exclaimed. 
 
81. Obviously, they had stopped speaking psionically at some point, and everyone stared incredulously at the 661C.  "How do you escape a psionic toxin?" Bri quoted Micha from a previous conversation.  "Or is it some kind of a drug?"  That was a possibility, "Are they being drugged?"  "No, President Bri," Dr. Ai replied, who was aboard the cruiser playing Tantamount with a 321M, and was winning, "Seduced is more accurate which could fall under psychic-psychotropia -- it's completely curable but the patient has to want to be cured.  You probably know how that song goes..."   "Or you could just ask your frackin' host," Alona suggested, nodding politely to the 661C, with whom she agreed completely.  If you ever wanted the entire Universe to know something, just tell the Queen.  Evidently, she had a private side when it came to State security.  "It's all theatre," Alona said softly to the President.

82.  "I do know that tune," Bri mumbled and it led to only one name, "Thank-you Doctor."  He grinned at Alona, appreciative of her wit.  "I want Micha on these trips from now on," Bri said, "Why wasn't he invited?"  "When we left," Alona explained, "You were still the First Counselor and Micha is your friend, not essential personnel."  "I understand," Bri said.  It was also understood that Micha's status had just been elevated by Presidential decree.  "He will be a permanent part of your retinue from now on," Alona assured him, if his High Up agrees." 

83. "I'm sure he will," Bri nudged the Vicar, "Wexli's connected."  No President had been better prepared for the role.  Except for the Psionic Guard Director, who was managing affairs on Vejhon, the remaining power base was either with Bri or aboard Vejhon One.  

84.  The B'line was visibly parked beside Bri's cruiser.  "Is there anything we need to go over before I leave," Bri asked Alona.  He scanned everyone's faces.

85.  "It's all in your head," Alona said, and then she kissed him.  Everyone understood that her femme fatale mannerisms was not intended in an improprietous way.   But she still made people gawk at the strangest of times.  Fracking-113, for instance, dropped a leaf copy from his PDA; he was an incredibly handsome kid himself.  "I think we need to 'breed' some of them," Wexli suggested, serious, but not serious.  "I'll talk to Seven Gates," Bri replied privately. 

86.  113 offered Bri a small cigarette-shaped crystal with gold embedded Cacci Dai script running lengthwise.  "Sales Receipt," he clarified, "This one is yours specifically."  "I was just kidding," Bri said, "about the 'Fracking 113' bit -- you don't really want that as a nickname?" 

87.  "I'm fine with it -- it's different," 113 replied.  "Well, I may not always... use that," Bri replied.  113 was good either way.  Bri waved farewell to his 321M escort and handed the sales receipt to Alona, exactly like Aqa'Sha would have done.  

88. The nanites repeated the colonnade for the last 100 yards as a gesture of farewell.  In the distance, some of the megalithic construction frames were already being dismantled with metal slicing lazer cutters.  The pieces were flung to a receiver in the distance who stored them in a planet-sized warehouse.  The Cacci Dai never failed to amaze; their efficiency was like watching candy in motion.          

89. "I think this is my stop," Bri said.  The B'line dome was deenergized, awaiting his orders.                

90.  The rest of Bri's delegation would return aboard Vejhon One, or rendezvous with a Cardship enroute.  He gave everyone one last review; his face reflected gratitude for their loyalty and devotion to duty, "I'll see you all aboard my Flag." 

BRI RETURNS TO VEJHON

91. The saucer extended a narrow gangplank with beveled steps.  The other two pilots remained seated with their visors darkened while the canopy was open.  Bri took the vacant seat and the dome re-energized.  His genetic signature was acquired the moment he sat down.     

92. The Presidential colonnade morphed into a cathedral of light to bid Bri a safe journey.

93.  The saucer drifted to a point clear of matter and streaked away.  Biological eyes would retain a retinal imprint for a few seconds.  

94. "That's leaving in style," Alona said.  "He'll be there before he left," Wexli joked.  "Impressive," 113 conceded.  "Always glad to assist a biological," their host replied.  Machine humor.

95.  "You two should get together," Wexli suggested.  "The Queen?" 113 replied.  "She knows," Wexli explaned, "Why do you think Prophet embedded you there."  "I KNEW it!" 113 exclaimed in a whispered shout, although his assumptions regarding Estuses transparent lust was accurate too.  "But you still performed like a precision instrument," Wexli complimented him, "The President wants you and Alona to get together," he repeated.  Wexli punched 113 in the arm, "...and not just the President, I suspect." 

96.  113 blushed.  Seven Gates would simply have to go along with this one.  

97.  There was an extremely feint distortion in space when anti-matter is released at the vacuum level of matter.  Most saucer sightings are ghosts in the observer's subconscious.       

98.  Underneath the B'line's reflective dome are three seats, back-to-back, at 120 degree angles; the tactical, navigation and pilot stations.  Each station is interchangeable. 

99.  The detection avoidance component of SJ training is typically conducted around less-developed worlds where spectators cannot report discrepancies to SpaceCom.  The 'visible' aspect is almost always a tease.  Instructors guide students through a series of inertially impossible maneuvers to demonstrate manual collision avoidance and to correct for gravity-atmosphere engagements.  It gives the indiginous something to talk about too.          

100.  "Welcome aboard, Mr. President," Em'Jah said.  "My orders are to carry out your orders." 

101.  Bri liked the Theites, they were a different breed, but very likable:  His first claim to fame, after all, was his Theite treaty.  

102.  Em'Jah was an easy read; Bri amended the flight plan, "I need to dock with my flag -- it's in Vejhon's orbit.  I won't be going to the surface."

103. "Understood, Sir," the female pilot confirmed.  She was Vejhonian.  Bri was unaware that the SJ program was a joint operation.

104. "That, Mr. President," she alluded to a Cardship on a monitor, "Is my new assignment."  It happened to be Bri's flag approaching high orbit over Vejhon. "How are we getting visuals so soon?" he asked, "or is that just a projection?"  "It's a quantum drive engine," she answered, "It captures the destination before we get there."  Layered holographic projections surrounded Bri's station with more information than anyone could possibly want.  "Just push those away," Shaneen waved her hand.

105. Bri brushed away the displays with a boyish smile -- he had always wanted to ride in one of these.  "You've been working with the Theites a while," he observed.  "This is the best job in the whole shell!" she answered.  Theites were considered cavalier by a Vejhonian standard, and Vejhonians, although not without humor, were perceived as somewhat stoic by the Theites.   There was a Dan's-old feud regarding which culture came from which; so everyone observed the, "When in Theos..." jurisprudence.  

106. "Well," Bri replied "I'm certain that our ship is in very capable hands."

107. "Oh, it will be," she said, "it's the most coveted assignment in the entire spaceforce."  Occasionally, the line-of-sight of the other two pilots would phase through his canopy as a tri-fold overlay.   It was easy to understand and made sense.  Bri repeated her line introspectively, "...the most coveted assignment..."  This was supposed to be the most highly guarded operation in history, "How could..." he started to ask, and then stopped.   

108.  Bri didn't know that the two cultures had integrated militarily; something that Aqu'Sha must have known, but never mentioned.  "The most sought after assignment?" he echoed as cheerfully as he could.  Theos' spaceforce was famous and far reaching in contrast to Vejhon's token shell defense force.  Vejhon's greatest strategic illusion was the shell legend itself:  Enemies were unwilling to break the egg, so they abandoned pursuit.  "I was reassigned for OJT," she said. 

109.  Bri admired her infectious enthusiasm, "You have a wonderful spirit!" he complimented.  "OJT?" he thought privately.  It made sense; he had always wanted to integrate militarily.  SpaceCom pulled this off without the consent of the Senate or the Proletariat; a black project conceived by Estuses and Aqu'Sha alone.  "Brilliant!" Bri conceded.  

110. "Mr. President," Em'Jah asked, "Is this your first saucer ride?"  Before Bri could answer, Em'Jah added, "Push the red slider forward."  Bri was beside himself!  He had wanted to do this since he was a kid.  There was only one 'red' slider illuminated beneath the console:  He pushed it forward and the stars blurred into a lucid haze.  "We'll be there before we left!" Em'Jah remarked.  "I can now say I've done everything," Bri agreed.  There was not a kid in the Universe who wouldn't sacrifice every toy to do this once.        

111. "That's intercept speed," Em'Jah said.  "The reactor still has a touch more," Shaneen injected, "but we try not to go there."  Within the lucid blur were intermittent streaks of space.  This was a true first for Bri.  "We're both Number Ones" she offered, referring to her male counterpart.  Bri knew Theotian military traditions:  Each class had a 'Number One' and the title stuck throughout the graduate's military career.  They were granted first choice of assignment and rose through the ranks quickly.  Every graduate wore a ring, but Number Ones ruled the ring wearers.  For that reason, XO's were not referred to as Number Ones unless they graduated Number One.  The other branches did not need to follow that tradition and generally avoided SJ watering holes.  Like the Psionic Guard -- the SJ's were always presumed to be in charge.   

112. "I will express my gratitude to Theos for sending only the finest," Bri complimented them.  He was curious about their chain-of-command.  De'Mandle had been an SGK plant with the Queen's blessing.  Being Vejhonian, she read Bri easily, "Theite," she answered.  That was logical.  As Vejhon's Head of State, his compliment would be entered into their permanent military records.   "It was your treaty that opened the door," she added with gratitude.  "A Number One is a Number One," Em'Jah quoted the SJ cliché' energetically.  He fit the stereotype with comic book precision and probably needed a special compartment just for his balls.      

113. "Wanna drive now?" Sheneen offered.  Bri laughed out loud.  This was too much.  Would Aqu'Sha have approved of such frivolity so soon after his morbid assassination?  He could imagine Aqu'Sha replying, "With the weight of all shells placed upon your shoulders... hell yes!"  "Then for you," Bri agreed.

114. "You're the President!" she coaxed.  Bri returned mentally.  "When a Head-of-State's onboard -- He's in command," she said.  "Do it, Mr. President," Em'Jah prodded, "Take over."  Em'Jah had an infections way of prodding shellans to do anything he told them to do, and his testosterone was flooding a very enclosed space.  "Does this thing have any windows?" Bri wondered.  "And she's in here with him."  Theite and Vejhonian DNA was compatible, barely.  He remembered that SpaceCom never deployed a B'line with all three pilots of the same sex per SOP.  He had, after all, virtually married 113 to Alona by Presidential Decree.       

115. The pilot function transferred to Bri's station, and the saucer rotated accordingly.  He was now facing the direction of travel and the holographic instruments confirmed it.  He placed his arm in the yoke holder and did what any kid would do in that situation, "Guards protect us," he whispered, knowing that he could scatter their remains across three stellar systems if he messed up.  The other two laughed.  Theites use technology to read alpha bands and the avionics would protect them.  

116. Em'Jah, carefully articulated a question, "Are you really Vejhonian... or Theite?"   "You're fracking voice!" Bri said out loud, "but he meant it as a compliment, "Are you the son of Azoth or what?"  Privately, he wondered, "What do we need this saucer for?  Why don't we just show up like the Sons of Thunder?"  He dialed it down a notch:

117. "I'm yours," Bri answered, which was a term of endearment on Vejhon and Theos.  By uttering those words he spoke a family bond into existence, and the President's edicts are irrevocable, even by the Psionic Guard Director.  Both pilots knew that.     

118. Bri felt no compulsion to backtrack -- the symbolism was perfect.  "You're both mine," he reaffirmed.  And so it was done.  He had two new family members.  Shaneen was cautiously happy, "I think," she began, "that we'll be banned from dangerous missions now."  "I'll work something out," Bri assured her, "You won't lose your flight status."   Another irrevocable decree by the President of Vejhon.  "I could use Em'Jah as a shield and conquor Theos by myself!" Bri confessed.  He had to be careful not to adopt every pilot he met.  Shaneen sighed, "He has that effect on everyone."   "I bet they don't let him anywhere near her?" Bri was referring to the Queen, who had wanted Bri too at one time.  "Hell no," Em'Jah said, shrugging, "I can't help it."  Bri started laughing.  Poor kid.  There was a ton of innuendo all throughout that dialogue.        

119.  "Message to Kile'yn," Bri said to his PDA.  "BBM2... delete last... BBM1 message received. 327 enroute. Recall PG. Execute E-plan minus 1 hr, 35 min. You are First Counselor until evac complete.  Signed:  Bri An'Trol Rain, President, Vejhon.  Send."  "There!" Bri said to Em'Jah and Shaneen, "That was my first Presidential Order, and you were here to witness it."   "Outrageous!" Em'Jah said as a form of praise in Theotian, "Can you make me a Vicar?" he added.  Bri grinned, "Don't push it."  Shaneen giggled, "Guards E.J.! -- he's already made us family -- what more do you want?"  E.J. wanted her.  Shaneen blushed.  Bri was about to explain that the President only appointed the Director, and the Director appointed the Vicars, but it suddenly made more sense to just keep driving.  "Like it wasn't obvious," Bri kept his laughter to himself, grateful for the comic relief.  "My life will never be dull, now."  As if it had ever been.  E.J. too, would be boarding the Cardship as part of Bri's entourage now.  "I'm keeping this thing," Bri said, "I really like it." 

DEEP IN THE CAVERNS OF VEJHON

120. "I know," Kor said with lethargic indifference.  He did not have to qualify his mood or check his behavior -- The Master could say any damn thing he pleased.  He ignored the Elite guard's inquiry until he could unravel what the topside psyos was all about.       

121. "Master?" the Elite Guard ventured, carefully.  It was unlike Kor to be so nonchalant, although he could be unduly petulant at times.  

122. Kor gave the Guard a cold stare, which instantly froze the Guard from further preponderance.  Message understood.  

123. Catching his own insolence, Kor toyed with the Guard for a moment, "Do I detect that you question my ability as your leader?"  The very insinuation was an abuse of power, because Kor knew better.  The Elite had no checks and balances, which left Kor as the uncontested Emperor of his domain. 

124. Kor was genuinely loathsome, but not at the Guard.  So far, nothing had happened that he could not predict with precision.  He had won every contest and parried every move as the playwright of his own production:  He knew every line and scene in the script, "...but now... this curve ball.  From nowhere."  He had to re-think things.       

125. The evidence was beginning to descend from the sky in the form of small transport craft of unknown origin.  How do so many of these things descend from the sky from nowhere?  Shouldn't the defense force at least attempt to respond?  How could anything of this magnitude and scope catch us completely unaware?  Is this an invasion by another shell?   He inquired with his operative in the defense force but the automated systems went off line before his agent could ID the vehicles.  Truth be known:  Atgravs didn't have an ID yet -- this was their first real-shell deployment.

126.  Kor didn't bother to go outside.  He didn't need to.  "It couldn't be my brother... could it?"  The invaders were picking up citizens and taking them back up to orbit; 'to where' and 'to what' was unknown:  It was awfully large, whatever it was.  The swarm of alien transport ships was so thick that indiginous air traffic was grounded.  Kor's shellwide media had prepped the public for a possible Cacci Dai invasion, but these vehicles did not resemble anything that the Cacci Dai would build, thanks to Aqu'Sha's disinformation corps.  The air traffic and space port controllers had been taken first followed by anyone and everyone who knew anything about moving people and objects between point. 

127. Elite operatives all across Vejhon were directing questions to Kor, who was not answering.  The Elite Guard wanted to know why.  "Do you think I'm unable to assimilate all of your thoughts?" Kor rebuked them, "Have you been stripped of your intelligence as well?"

128. The Guard lowered his eyes to concede the matter.

129. "Let them go," Kor shrugged.  Now the Guard was truly puzzled.  The entire Elite was.  The only constant was that Kor was always right.     

130.  As Kor entertained possible explanations for the abductions, he found himself getting angry that Bri might have invented a way to deprive him of the final battle that he so gloriously longed for.  Shellans were making the one choice that Kor never dreamed possible:  They were leaving.  "But to where?"  The Elite didn't have many shellans in orbit and orbiting personnel had been taken first.          

131. Kor chuckled sarcastically while shaking his head as if he could see up into low orbit.  This non-violent 'evacuation' was Bri's way of doing him a favor -- by removing his opposition.  "You arrogant whore," Kor mumbled privately.  The nearby Guard did not dare pry, but Bri, from his flagship, heard it perfectly.  He could isolate Kor's thoughts out of 6 Billion thoughts any time he wanted to, and their mutual effort to directly connect defeated the passive shield. 

132.  Bri smiled back but didn't say a word.  He thought privately, "Who's helping who pretend what?"  Kor thought that murdering Bri would magically hide his personal filth.  Everyone lives in their own mind.  An alligator may not occupy a lot of space in a swimming pool, but you don't find many eager swimmers either.      

133.  No bloodshed.  No unnecessary cost.  Not even a meager inconvenience.  Control of the planet was surrendered and acquired without firing a shot.  Since Kor could not have his war today, he would take credit for running the opposition completely off shell and pursue his war later.  "Just lay low and watch the show," was Kor's only standing order.  He thought divine providence was really looking out for him, "Either way -- we win.  Let them go."  So Mote It Be.          

OVERHEAD

134. The buzzing around Vejhon's airspace, mountain tops and oceans was orderly at break neck speed.  Atgravs landed on top of buildings and in city streets; at public places, markets and schools.  If such a place existed on Vejhon, and a shellan wanted to leave, an Atgrav landed and evacuated them.  It would be impossible for anyone to be forgotten or left behind.         

135. The Cacci Dai had designed the Atgravs purely for transport purposes.  They were sleek, fast, simple to operate and contained defense capabilities superior to anything Vejhon currently had.   The Cardships were prepared to disable Vejhon's defense grid since Bri knew the override codes, but the codes were unnecessary. 

136.  Kor said, "Let them go."  So Mote It Be.  They were leaving. 

137.  Atgravs piloted themselves, but a biological still sat in the pilot seat to interact with the computer.  He set the Atgrav down in the middle of a street and shellans climbed aboard.  Mother fed a data stream to the Atgravs to extended the psionic shield.     

138.  As shellans crossed the ship's threshold, all of Vejhon's psionic turmoil was left behind.  Many fell asleep for the first time in peace.       

139.  First responders and military personnel were removed, then redeployed to optimize the evacuation process.         

140. Millions of "Leave Me Here or Pick Me Up" transponders were airdropped so that anyone who changed their mind at the last minute could activate a transponder and leave.  Each transponder had two sides:  One side said, "Pick Me Up" and the other side said, "Leave Me Here."  A built-in countdown timer indicated when the evacuation would end.  Once it was over -- it was over.  Finis.         

141. The Director's office played a shell-wide message on continuous loop on every station and frequency:  "Except for personal-affects and those artifacts that can be carried on your person:  Please evacuate immediately.  There is sufficient time remaining."  When the message repeated, the word "sufficient" was replaced with the actual countdown time. 

142.  Citizens had grown so weary of the constant psionic anomalies, that Kor's strategy of erratic psionic attack became a key motivation to leave.  For most the issue was black and white:  Either you wanted to leave or you didn't; you were waving good bye from the boat or from the ground.  Elite sympathizers simply stayed out of the way; "Good Riddance!" 

143.  Even off-shellers and slaves were rescued if they wished to leave. 

144.  Shellans could be located by their communication devices and implants.        

145. The only location that an Atgrav would not visit was inside a cave.   A cave entrance was permissible, but the interior was not.    

146. Not only were caves considered enemy territory, but caves could potentially disrupt the data feed to Mother. 

147.  Because of the superstition surrounding caves, it was believed that law-abiding shellans would not seek refuge in a cave.  The stigma even affected sports enthusiasts who dismissed cave exploration as a rebellious activity.  Geologists sent robots to explore caves and the robots never came back.  Caves defied all rationality and that was exactly what the secret society wanted -- their collection of lost robots was rather steep.           

148. As the spiritual patriarch of Vejhon, The Director chose to be the last Constitutional shellan to leave, while Bri received the evacuees in orbit.      

149. As the remaining shellans evacuated, the Director relocated to the top of the Big Ball where he would wait until the very last second.

150.  An Honor Guard ceremonially folded the State flag for the last time and handed it to the Director for safe keeping.  "One day, either I, or my successor will reinstate this standard," he said. 

151.  The information core of the ball had been retrieved by soldiers and safely stowed aboard the Atgrav.  All of the SGK's were accounted for.  The Ball's system's were turned off for the first time and the keys hidden in the flagstaff's pedestal.  

152. In the space of six hours, 800,000 Atgravs evacuated 3.98 Billion Vejhonians to orbiting Cardships.  There were many Atgravs to spare, but the Mother computers only wanted 800,000 Atgravs operating at any one time.  When one Atgrav returned, another one launched.        

153. The busy sound of Atgrav traffic faded to a few hundred that combed the sky in search of last-minute evacuees.  Occasionally, someone would change their mind and flip a transponder over to, "Pick Me Up."  An Atgrav would land.  A sickeningly sweet psionic fog coated the strata like antacid in a dead person's stomach.  Vejhon no longer had psionic polarity, instead, a single pole saturated the entire shell with no resistance whatsoever.   The calm was disturbing because the catalyst for motion had ceased to exist.   

154. Most shellans who had never experienced a polar alignment, accepted this as a sign that they had made the right decision:  "Kor was right -- the government was deceiving us all along.  Look how much better we feel!"  Even the four winds seemed motionless while the shell became blanketed by an erie haze that dimmed the shell light.  The haze provoked a range of metaphysical sentiments that seemed to compliment the Elite mystique.  Elite members liked it. 

155.  The Director felt a deep sorrow within the shell's soul, "Where are my vibrant, energetic, spirited children going?" she seemed to ask.  He believed that she was aware that two-thirds of her children had abandoned her.  "It isn't a betrayal," he comforted her, "we're trying to save ourselves from this state of perpetual inconsequence that you see all around us.  We can't fight it."  She was not consoled.  "When the disease burns itself out -- we'll come back."      

156.  In the silence that followed, 50 Atgravs continued to scout for any straggler who wished to leave.  The time was ending in a matter of minutes.

157.  In the nick of time, some ran outside shouting, "Save me too!" and they were rescued. 

158.  The countdown read: 00:01:00, then 00:00:59 and counting.  The only Constitutional shellans who remained were the Director, his pilot and staff members. 

159.  He motioned for his staff to board the Atgrav.  The shell was losing its color, like a dying person on their death bed.  A gentle breeze kissed him goodbye.   It was the only breeze that he had felt in over an hour.  He allowed the wind to caress him one last time.          

160.  "Is there just one more soul who wishes to leave?" the Director asked, as if in proxy for the dead.  The timer read 00:00:00.  He scanned the horizon one last time.  The four winds gently picked him up and set him inside the Atgrav as if they understood that he alone, could not reverse the events that had set this plan in motion.  His retinue thought that he had levitated by his own power, so nobody questioned it.     
 
161.  "Director, the shell has been evacuated," the pilot reported with watery eyes.  His sister and favorite cousin had chose to remain.      

162.  Kyle'yn took his seat and comforted the pilot psionically.  There were at least a million other cases similar to his.  The Atgrav lifted off on a course for Bri's flag in orbit directly overhead.  He saw the fog settle unnaturally across the landscape like sea foam racing across a dry lake bed.  The effect was similar to covering furniture with sheets during extended trips away from home.  The shell itself was preparing for a major paradigm shift.  

163.  Constitutional law died on Vejhon.  The Constitution was in orbit with a copy prominently displayed aboard each ship.       

164. His eyes swept across the clouds convecting along the mountain ranges; the rainforests and seas.  He caught a glimpse of Spearpierce at higher altitude, the curvature of Vejhon and the crescent of nightfall.  They zipped through a shell checkpoint and into the twinkling stars of space.  The Atgrav landed in a hanger bay where shellans were still disbursing and marveling at the immensity of the ship.  They parted to make a path for the Director that ended in a keyhole pattern.  Some felt like refugees more than evacuees. 

165. "If we're the responsible ones," a child asked him, "why did we leave?"  He appreciated her advanced intellect and looked compassionately into her eyes, "Because we are the responsible ones, my child," he answered.  To everyone else he continued, "Universal Law forbids corrupting space with unstable sentients.  That's what gravity is for..." The Director again looked at the child, "...it keeps uncivilized, potentially dangerous and irresponsible cultures grounded until they earn the right to venture outward."  The child smiled and curtsied, and the Director gave her the warm fuzzy she was looking for.  He was pleased that some things had not changed. 

166.  "What are WE going to do?" a Kid Kid asked.  He was light, distructively handsome and his eyes cut through anyone he glanced at.  The Director paused to contemplate something he had not planned for.  "Simulations," he answered, "This ship will have some truly hideous monsters for you to shred to pieces."  The Kid Kid grinned.  There was a girl next to him, about his age, who could hardly breathe.  "You can rip me to pieces," she sighed.  The Kid looked at her and she shrieked.  He held her cheekbone affectionately and etched a psionic proposal onto her heart.  She held his hand.  "You look good together," The Director agreed and then took a breath himself.  The distraction made him feel a little more normal.  

167.  An SGK was about to speak, the Director interrupted, "Mother will challenge you directly."  That was sufficient.  If leaving was the answer, then the right polarity had left.  It was the only answer.  Those who remained on Vejhon would have to live with their choice.   

168.  The Director honed in on Bri's thoughts and found him standing in front of a wall-length window observing Vejhon.  He laid the folded State flag on Bri's desk and joined him in salute at his side.  The room was terraced and dimly lit to showcase the window rather than the interior.  Holograms of Bri and Director were projected on other Cardships, so that the entire evacuated population could see what their leaders were doing before the ships disbursed to undisclosed locations.          

169.  Bri turned to the Director, "I need you to bless me."  The Director was only too happy to oblige, grateful that Vejhon had escaped Kor's oligarchy.  He placed one hand over Bri's heart and his other hand behind Bri's head and transmitted a revitalizing surge of positive energy.  "You are mine," Bri said affectionately.  Kyle'yn chuckled quietly, grateful that someone still had their humor.  The Director is related to everyone by default, "The fleet is in good hands," he assured him, "I'll be in my office if you need me."  Kyle'yn bowed and took his leave confident that the Universe was unfolding as it should.

170.  For some, it would be the last time they witnessed Kyle'yn and Bri together.  But for everyone, the future was still unwritten.    


 

Farewell -- Chapter 15

1.  As the sea of stars filled Bri's window, he could not help but wonder how long this journey would last.  Vejhon had long vanished, no longer a glimmering speck in the skyline.    

2.  A thousand possibilities ran through his mind, "Would this last a year or a hundred years?  What will happen to Vejhon while we're gone?  We brought the flag with us, so are we refugees from our own shell?"  He knew that some of the evacuees understandably felt like refugees.

3. Certainly, new epics would unfold as a result of this evacuation.  "Are we the only ones in the Universe who have taken this course?" he wondered.  Undoubtedly,  other shellans were wondering similar things aboard other Cardships.  Any imaginable hardship was easily diminished by an abundance of shipboard amenities.   

4. He studied the room's appointments:  A timer on the wall to his right kept track of their time away from Vejhon.  A holographic representation of Vejhon was built into the wall beneath the timer.  A plasma panel marked special occasions and historic events.  The panel was a containment field.  The plasma was real. 

5.  Kyle'yn knew that Bri wanted to touch the Balipor flag one final time before it was locked inside it's display case. 

6.  Bri laid the flag inside and closed the lid.  The case expelled the air and locked.           

7.  He set the case on its designated shelf under the clock, stepped back and saluted.   Then he took two steps back to dismiss himself, and returned his attention to the window.  

8.  "Only Mother knows where we are now," he thought, not recognizing the stellar formations any more. 

9.  He thought about Zam El's Orb, where The One preserved Zam El aboard a spherical boat before the shell collapsed.  Vejhon's shell had never collapsed, but the story possessed moral significance.  "This is our Orb," Bri compared, "Maybe the fables are disguised prophecies?"   

10. "We did not fall to the ground helpless," he defended, "begging The One to save us."  He included everyone, "We used our minds to create a way."  He stepped closer toward the glass window, "Either way, we thank The One for our survival.  We thank The One that the destroyer did not know this solution.  He lost because we lived."  The consequence of inaction.   "We did act and lived."

11. The allegory came forward, "Why did Kor say that millions would die because of me?"  He did not need to remind anyone that he was instrumental in saving nearly 4 Billion souls.  For possessing such disdain of theatre, Kor was full-time drama.  "What was it Kyle'yn said?  Responsibility," he remembered, "We lived because we learned the meaning of responsibility."

12. "What's going on at Balipor right now?" he wondered, "Are they ransacking the place?"

13.  For the first time in his life, the symbol of Vejhon was desolate and lonely; he sensed and felt nothing as if a recording had been erased.  "For however long it takes," he said, "I'm bringing justice with me when I return."  He meant it.
 
14. The Cacci Dai had appointed the Presidential Office with lush amenities built into the walls, ceiling and floor.  The room was terraced, with an inviting library elevated on one side and a modest audience area facing the wall-length window.  The Presidential desk was cozy, elegant and functional with live plants tastefully appointed throughout. 

15. The office had been adorned with some of Aqu'Sha's personal effects.  He picked up a framed picture of Aqu'Shas children and smiled sadly, remembering the President's quiet bewilderment as items kept vanishing from his Balipor office one by one.  It took him weeks to notice that some things were missing and he thought that he had misplaced them himself.  Bri expected a Presidential pardon for re-locating the President's stuff.  A pardon that would never happen.  He set the picture back exactly the way he found it.     

16. As he looked over the room, he realized that the room should serve a higher purpose.  "Aqu'Sha was the first martyr," he reflected, "I'm re-designating this room as a memorial for all to visit."  The Director's office was close by, and Kyle'yn could read Bri's thoughts from anywhere, "I warrant," he said psionically.  Bri grinned, "I'm grateful that my conscious has a voice."   "And a name," the Director gently inserted. 

17.  "Let's redesignate it, 'The Hall of Remembrance," Bri said, "All who perish, from this moment forward, will have their names recorded here…in this tomb."  His 2nd Presidential Order:  So Mote It Be.   And so it was done.

THE LETTER

18.  There was a wine-colored, tri-folded letter with a Presidential seal laying on Aqu'Sha's desk.  The color scheme matched Aqu'Sha's personal stationary so Bri thought nothing of it.  It perplexed him that he didn't notice it sooner...  "How did this get here?" he wondered.   He could have swore that there was nothing there when he looked at Aqu'Sha's children just seconds ago.  "It must be my head playing tricks... the stress of leaving," he dismissed.     

19.  The letter was addressed: "My Son."  Aqu'Sha had three sons and one daughter.  Bri instinctively picked up letter because Aqu'Sha never ignored his kids.  When he addressed one child, he used the child's name.  "Aqu'Sha didn't write this," he concluded rather quickly. 

20.  It was his right to break the Presidential seal, so he snapped the wax, unfolded the letter and began reading:

21.  "I write this from a far away place.  I'm forbidden to reveal my identity.  I can tell you that the Hand of God has been with you since before you were born."

22.  That was a curious salutation, he thought... "before you were born..."  Vejhonian lore believed in a pre-existence, but such beliefs were not attributed to any particular sect.  

23.  "I knew you then." 

24.  Again, Bri looked away.  The writer certainly knew how to capture his attention, "Who... knew who then?  Is this to me?" he wondered, "How could it be?"   

25.  "Your birthright grants you abilities that are blocked to most, but with great power comes great responsibility.  Everything that I could tell you in writing has already been recorded in your epigenomic memory.  I just wanted you to know that you have never been alone and I'm very proud of you."

26.  The letter was signed:  "Your Father."  Bri felt like he had been smashed with an emotional hammer.  It had been written to him and he was fighting back deeply repressed emotions:  He gritted his teeth, "Why do you care now?"  Then remembered how pointless it is to grieve over the irretrievable.  Especially now.  He forced himself to relax; to emulate a presidential demeanor. 

27.  He remembered his last conversation with El Sha and quietly lipped the name, "Daniel?" leaving a small pause for doubt.  Underneath the signature was a monogram that represented the fabled, non-existent Corlos.  And that ridiculous underground litany came to mind, "Life through Light and Death; Beauty and Savagery."  He flicked his finger through the hologram effect, "How do they do that?"  He flipped the letter over, looking for nanotechnology.  Nothing detectable. 

28.  "What's with the saying?" Bri questioned the litany's origin, "Micha said it was really Jolvian."  Micha came aboard with Vicar Miles.  Bri liked having him around because he was belligerently honest and a walking encyclopedia of everything that he wasn't supposed to know.   Who would have guessed that a Jolvian agent would become the President's BFF?  The two had since created a law unto themselves, owing loyalty only to each other.  "Non-essential personnel, "Bri remembered.  "Not anymore!"
   
29.  "Mother?" Bri queried out into space psionically, testing the new psi-strata.  "I'm here Darling," she responded from 11 miles away in a pantheon copied from the original, "It's beautiful!" she complimented.  She let him read a private thought, "The vegitation, the creek, everything.  It's perfect!"  Then more sympathetically, she consoled, "I was with you during your moment of grief."  There were no psi barriers within the ship's interior. 

30.  Bri smiled, "I'll see you more often now, Mother."  El Sha had read the letter from his mind, and thought it would be best to to let him approach her about it, when he was ready. 

31.  Bri turned his attention back to the desk.  The letter was gone.  Nowhere to be found.  "Daniel?" he whispered.  He knew that nobody would answer.



The New Order -- Chapter 16

1.  "You took Vejhon without firing a shot!" a well wisher praised Kor from the sidelines.  Kor graciously nodded toward the well wisher in passing.  He was touring his newly acquired property at Balipor.  The Elite could roam the surface openly, and was adjusting to their role as the new Masters. 

2.  "Without adversity of any kind," one of Kor's adjutants relayed for another spectator.  Kor did not need a translator, but his role as Head-of-State required a more regal image, so he permitted his entourage to indulge the expected formality, not terribly unlike the campaign.  As long as it looked good, he was OK with it.        

3.  After a generous revue of shell-wide victory celebrations and award ceremonies concluded, Kor gave his most gallant leaders governorships over large areas of Vejhon to rule as sovereign lords.  As long as their loyalty to him was unquestioned -- they could dispose of their lands and subjects as they wished.  

4.  "My Lord," a page boy had slipped through the crowd and bowed to one knee, "The Vice Elite requests your presence in The Quarter."  The need for a 'messenger' on a psionic shell was somewhat retarded, but the familiarity was comforting for the spectators.  'Inescapable presidential fanfare,' a Morning Son commented. 

5.  His chief administrative adjutant and Vice-Elite Dal El, provided him with a daily digest of shell activities and the most newsworthy events.  Dal was vested as proctor of Vejhon and appointed most chief executive functions.  Kor was the new superstar and his celebrity status was inescapable.  Limiting his public appearances added more intrigue to his persona and kept the population hungry.          

6.  The Big Ball was visible from everywhere in Balipor.  Kors itinerary today was to meet with his executive staff and formally license Blue Funnel to operate outside The Quarter.  An item of business enroute was to ensure that local monuments and natural artifacts were protected since the former government no longer existed. 

7.  Shellans perceived many structures as symbols of the old regime:  Kor had to reshape public opinion to accept iconic edifices as tolerable components of history and culture, "Leave them alone," he ordered, "No more vandalism." 

8.  For a brief period, Vejhon basked in a glorious utopia that altruists only dream about.  The combat forces had lost most of their general staff during the evacuation.  Sensing their restlessness, Kor appointed new garrison commanders and ordered them to, "Keep your troops quiet:  Their time will come.  I guarantee it."    

9.  Within six months of the "Dawn of the New Dan" some of those who chose to stay behind began to reconsider their choice.  The discontent was manageable at first, but treated with frothy neglect, became a problem for Elite landlords who required constant childlike praise for their administrative incompetence.  "The government is unresponsive," one brave editor accused.  Since the exiled government was no longer available for comment, new scapegoats had to be propped up to absorb increasing public malcontent.
 
10.  Kor was utterly appalled that so many citizens would so quickly condemn their new landlords over trite and trivial inconveniences.  "You know," Dal confided quietly and privately, "We could find ourselves facing an uprising if we don't squash it."  Dal had been aboard since the last half of the campaign, so he knew from experience, along with intelligence reports from across the shell that, "This all points to... anarchy."  He whispered the word 'anarchy' as if saying it too loudly might hasten the apocalypse.

11.  "They had their chance to leave," Kor assured him, "Now they must live with their choice."  The threat was not immediate, but if left unchecked, soon would be.

12.  Dal was intuitive.  He knew that Kor had hoped to convey an even more caring image than his predecessor, mainly to reward those who believed in him.  

13. “There will always be the dissatisfied no matter what you do,” Dal consoled him.  He knew that Kor would not penalize everyone for the misdeeds of a few.  Kor asked Mantra in confidence, "Why has the absence of psionic opposition stagnated the strata?   I thought we had Paradise in our grasp!"  The euphoria felt following the evacuation made everyone think that Vejhon would be translated into the Realm of God.  That trajectory was now falling down.  "How does the absence of imperfection and weakness create so much bitterness?" Kor rephrased, "Do shellans 'need' to suffer in order to appreciate 'not' suffering?"

14.  "The beauty of your regime," Mantra answered, "is to not mirror the previous one.  If you remember -- that's why we all stayed behind."  Mantra placed his hands on Kor's flawless shoulders like he used to do as his mentor, "Fresh ideas and a novel approach will invigorate the support of everyone."  Kor was relieved and hugged Mantra warmly, "That's exactly what I needed."  The original mission was to unify politics with spirituality to create a perfect social organism.  The new mission is to provide the public with hedonistic trimmings to glorify the ogliarchy.  "What could possibly be wrong with that?" Kor contemplated, "The best of all shells?"

15.  Citizens who had previously converted were not completely lost because they knew what to expect.  Others who had no religious inclinations were still content with the way things were running.  There were infrastructure issues that could not be ignored.  The inept Elite managers discovered that community organizing had nothing in common with shell management.  Flowing rhetoric did not produce a single quantifiable or tangible good.  Everyone wanted to run their mouthes and nobody wanted to do any real work, in fact, the status quo was a mathematical theorem:  'As income reaches infinity -- actual usefulness reaches zero.'  The less one did, the more important one was.    

16. "What was all the campaign rhetoric about?"  "We can do better, yet, 'what' was never defined," one anchor commented.  To give the appearance of normalcy, the media was permitted to function uncensored as a reward for being sympathetic to Kor during his campaign.  There were volumes of social complexity that nobody comprehended.  "Who is the elusive 'they' that everyone keeps talking about?" another anchor asked.  "That 'they' used to be us!" a co-host answered.  Historically, everyone accepted whatever the media sold them whether they were paying attention or not.  Here was one sober fact:    

17. Government is work.  Government is not some mysterious quantity that stops for a few days to reorganize when things aren't going well.  Government creates the dimension in which society functions, no matter how invisible that dimension may seem.  When the Sons of the Morning realized that Dal could accommodate the mesmerizing complexity of an insatiable people, he curried their favor quickly, like a godsend.  "I think they ALL see you with improved eyes now," Kor praised him, after receiving genuine compliments for choosing him as his Vice Elite.  Dal was finally validated!

18. As Dal began to stabilize critical infrastructure, he discovered that many shellans who possessed extremely rare specialties had left.  The new State had to scurry for engineers, mathematicians, doctors, chemists and most of the advanced technical trades.  To Kor's surprise, some talented individuals had remained, believing that their scarcity would magnify their social and financial status.  Their gamble paid off handsomely. 

19. Although the immediate intellectual vacuum was a resolvable crisis, Kor's patience ended when a group of dissenters picketed in a public square with signs that read, "Kor had no real plan." "Kor's campaign was fluff."  One brave journalist used the words "con-artist..." and was never heard from again.  Within nine months of the "Dawn of the New Dan," the Sons of the Morning were facing the uprising Dal El had forewarned.  "We want the Old Dan," some shellans solemnly wailed.  Kor was vexed that his generosity could be scorned and his anger so sanctimoniously provoked.

20.  If the abandoned property and assets of 66% of the population had been equally redistributed among the remaining 34%, the uprising might have been delayed for at least two years.  Instead, the rank-and-file oligarchy lavished those at the very top with disproportionate amounts of unearned wealth and undeserved prestige, until the trickle-down effect left nothing for the common shellan.  Since 'shellans of ability' posed a threat to powerful spiritualists, status relied upon society laurels or by currying favor with a Lord Governor.  Anyone with any meaningful talent preferred to remain anonymous rather than be punished for their abilities.  Dal put the collective psychosis together rather quickly and set in motion a plan to change the grossly maligned status quo: 

21.  Mantra advised Dal, "The contradiction should take care of itself."  The lack of talent led to in-fighting which gave the tabloids everything they needed to stay in business and to occupy public interest.  The same magazines that curried support for Kor were now questioning his leaders.  As long as they avoided defaming Kor, Dal El and the 200 Sons -- everyone else was fair game.   Dal had earned a legitimate immunity from defamation since the greatest ideas were always traceable to him.  He ordered The Elite propaganda office to subtly leak that Kor too, is victimized by private agendas... "If The Master only knew about that!"  became a common public axiom.  Of course he knew, but as long as the public sympathized with their beloved leader, he didn't mind selling ice cubes to D'luthians.        

22. Then internal security discovered a plot to depose him!  He, who had given them everything; the Glorious Dawn of the New Dan and immaculate social reengineering.  "That's it!" Kor  said, tossing a newspaper down on Dal's desk.  The machinations of psionic espionage are multi-layered and involve other dimensions in order to produce meaningful intelligence.  "We need more permanent measures:  We can't have the same shellans who helped us -- turn against us!"  Dal knew this was coming, "If the disenfranchised are unwilling to participate," he offered calmly, "then they will have to be destroyed."  He flipped the paper over to confirm that a piece of propaganda had been included and pointed it out to Kor, "If you missed the bus -- you're with us!"  Kor read it and grinned.  They were very much on the same page.  The time for patronizing was over.  He smiled at Dal, amazed that his Vice Elite could bring so much to the party.

23. Kor convened The Sons of the Morning to address the erosion of law and order.  It was a preemptive strike.  The first order of business was the treasury report, "We have no money," the treasurer reported succinctly, "the reserves are empty and the printing plates have been removed from the mint."  "Only what's already in circulation," his assistant injected."  Dal El was not especially stressed over the issue, "We'll create a new system," he replied calmly, "Blue Funnel has been 'clawing at the gate,' and they've got more money than Azoth."  He made a comical clawing gesture, "Look into it," he suggested.  The treasurer and his assistant made brief eye contact with Kor, who nodded gently.   Knowing Blue Funnel's reputation, one could never be too sure.  Dal parted his hands and shrugged, "They've been licensed..." which suggested that Blue Funnel would magically solve everything.  That presumption was not terribly inaccurate.

24. Internal Affairs was next, "We discovered a vault containing cosmic top secret documents, and none of them contain anything of any value."  "Does that surprise you?" Kor asked, "It's probably disinformation left behind on purpose."  "Off the record?" Kor asked more specifically.  "Everything under that label is ludicrous," the minister complained, "useless -- and doesn't even make sense; ANY of it!"  "Probably a cover," an assistant suggested.  Kor nodded toward the assistant to endorse his sentiment.  He turned his attention to the Minister of Culture:  "The entire archives is missing -- probably taken, rather than relocated."  Kor smirked and made an inaudiable huff, then inquired psionically to everyone, "Anyone know where the State Archives went?"  The most resounding explanation was, "Proletariat;" "Yes," Kor grinned, "the notorious enigma itself."  Which meant, "If they had anything to do with it -- we won't find it, even if it was left unguarded in an empty parking lot."  The Proletariat became a toilet in which enigmatic unaccountability could be flushed. 

25.  Kor nodded toward the Minister of Economics:  "All trade with Vejhon has stopped.  Even the quarter is deserted... except for Blue Funnel.  Commerce is said to have relocated to the Outlands."  "We're working on getting it back," Dal said abruptly, "Get word out to everyone that the Quarter is still unmonitored and duty-free," Dal admonished, "Make it sound better than it ever was before."   The Minister acknowledge with a slight bow.  Dal pointed at his Propaganda Minister to assist him. 

26.  "Trade will normalize in due time," Kor said confidently, "Once everyone realizes that the Quarter is still the Quarter."  He motioned toward Dal, "As the Vice-Elite has said."      

27.  "The commerce quarter is not entirely deserted," injected one Son, "There's a variety of pirates and brigands brokering contraband and unlicensed commodities."  Everyone laughed, "What's a 'licensed' commodity?" another Son asked anecdotally.  "About half the shellans there are fugitives in hiding," another added.  "They scatter as soon as they see us," another said.  "Off-shellers," another explained, "... looking for passage to somewhere else," the first finished.  Any psionist would be alerted to the approach of an Elite dignitary well in advance.   They liked it like that. 

28.  Kor invited Dal to comment further.  "The brigands pay their taxes," Dal clarified, "so I leave them alone."  He was fumbling for a more eloquent explanation and then shrugged, "it's the only positive cash flow we have.  I haven't given them an economic indicator yet, so they're sort of, unregulated."  He wanted a sanitized euphemism, like 'commercial pleasure worker' instead of 'prostitute.'  "You mean our GNP has a positive indicator?" The Economics Minister quipped.  Only two shellans even knew what that meant; Dal El technically wasn't a shellan.  He ignored the minister's joke and continued, "I would like to get the high profile customers back in residency as soon as possible... and yes," Dal smirked, "that's our only gain."  Kor seemed satisfied so he motioned that the meeting move forward:

29.  The symbol for "Psionic Collateral" did not have an acoustic equivalent.  "There was a disorganized faction of shellans who refused to evacuate because, 'Nobody's going to force me off MY damn shell and I don't care WHO the hell he thinks he is!'," the Minister reported.  Everyone laughed suddenly.  "They want a more active role in government, My Lord," he finished.  Kor seemed quietly befuddled by that one.     

30.  Everyone seemed to enjoy a unanimous moment of esoteric irony, namely Kor and Dal El.  "Then by all means," Kor gestured cordially, "offer them more active roles in the administration.  I'm sure you can think of something."  The issue had once been polarized, but the reason for their exclusion no longer existed.  "Annex them into the solution process," Kor suggested proactively:  He had a soft spot for shellans who knew what they wanted -- at least they weren't declared enemies. 

31. Kor raised his arms to focus his audience upon him.  These were the Sons of the Morning: Those who had witnessed his rise to power.  With more than half of the shell's population gone, he had lavished his loyal followers with abandoned estates and wealth.  Most of the uberwealthy had stayed behind because they were unwilling to part with their affluence and prestige.  They assumed that 'buying' their way into the new order was purely a matter of price.  For the most part, the presumption was accurate, since the new Lords needed role models to teach them how to act among the upper crust.  Conversely, with the wave of a Lord's hand, a statist could find themselves penniless in the street.   

32. "Friends and Lords," Kor began politely, "I have given much thought to the many dilemmas and burdens that we share, as the rightful rulers and stewards of Vejhon.  We have taken no action that was not prescribed by the scrolls in Dans past.  The same scrolls that I have vowed to preserve."  Anytime Kor mentioned the scrolls, things changed:  The Elders began to feel the same fire that had manifest itself during Kor's ascension and the collective mood was improving dramatically.    

33.  Kor left his seat and began to walk among the assembly.  "As I review our plight with improved eyes," he began, "I realize that there is no dilemma at all.  We... The Elite... and those who stand with us, do not have a problem!  We are not obliged to patronize the disenfranchised.  They made a choice.  We did not force anyone to stay.  We have offered everyone who remained, much more than the exiled regime ever could."   After a modest  pause, Kor reiterated, "The problem is not with us."  He didn't say the rest, but they they all heard it,"...the problem is with them!"

34. Muzzled sighs of relief spread among the novice shell managers.  Their tasks had overwhelmed them and frustration levels were high.  Nobody wanted to admit that their incompetence was due to inexperience, but Kor didn't seem to care.  Instead, he swept them into the palm of his hand and continued to rally them like he did during the campaign:      

35. "Should we, The Elite Counsel," Kor emphasized, "bare the full burden of everyone's bad decisions?"  It was meant rhetorically.  The gleam in their eyes began to twinkle once again.  "Of course not!" Kor answered.  The Elders nodded in agreement, some voicing their agreement like parliamentarians.  All traces of guilt simply vanished like changing chanels on a holo, "What guilt?  What problem?"  Everyone was 'on mission.'   

36. "You remember the old fable of A'Zoth?" Kor prodded them in his endearing way.  "What did he do when the shell got too heavy?"  "You've got to be shitting me?" came a psionic chorus line.  The smiles on their faces were genuine now; renewed and fresh.  At least one Son asked, "Why didn't I think of that?" 

37. Quite congenially, Kor continued, "Yes!  He threw it off!  Only we're not going to throw Vejhon into the 2nd Sun."  They understood the fable's metaphor.  Vejhon was in no danger.  In a more pragmatic tone he asked, "Did we not deliver what we promised?"  He nodded his head for them, then became dead serious:  "Do understand me when I say, we don't owe those petulant, ungrateful shitheads, one fracking thing!"  The room erupted into cheers!  They were floating on air.  Wow!

38.  He had done it again -- the Sons were exaltant!  "Life through light and death, beauty and savagery," Kor reminded them calmly.  "This is one of those times."

39. Kor motioned for Dal El to take over while the lights dimmed.  Huge monitors had been retrieved from storage and set up for Dal's presentation:

40. The hologram revealed a massive grid inset with lasers on the x and y sides, at 5-inch intervals around the perimeter of a stadium-sized playing field .  The image was then superimposed over Balipor's Shellshock stadium to add believability.  "Is that?..." one started.  "No, it's just hypothetical," another answered.   

41. The camera zoomed in and rotated throughout the holographic presentation at different levels.  The playing field looked like a solid ocean of light energy. The presentation strongly resembled advertising pitch; very entertaining. 

42. In the animation, condemned prisoners were dropped through the laser grid and diced into 5" x 5" cauterized chunks.  The procedure was not survivable no matter how one fell through.  The imagry had a morbid appeal that this audience found fascinating.  "Very creative," one Elder commented.  "Quite sporting," quipped another.  Kor felt no moral abhorrence by anyone.   "What if somebody blocks a laser so that the prisoner next to him doesn't get diced?" one asked facetiously.

43.  Kor acknowledged the Elder's quip," Then we drop him through again," he answered happily.  The laughter was a little more reserved this time.  "There's a bio-metallurgical acid at the bottom to clean up the remains," Dal said, "so either way, the condemned are finished."  Kor permitted the demonstration to play on for a moment and commented, "This form of demise," he paused for effect, "will be called 'dissension' to honor the many... loud... dissenters."  Mantra cooly chimed in, "In a rather unique interpretation of the word."  Kor acknowledged his mentor.  Their collective reactions seemed no more fatalistic than an ordinary high school pep ralley.  

44. As horrific as it looked on holo, it solved a very serious problem in a truly entertaining way.  Some chuckled at the crudely drawn animated figures as they were pushed off of ledges to their demise.  Capitol offenders were lowered more slowly to maximize the death experience.  The animator had taken some creative license to illustrate all plausible scenarios.  Kor did not preview the presentation before Dal presented it, but he was satisfied that the Elders found it entertaining.  As long as it worked, he was OK with whatever Dal did.  That's why he recruited him.  "You are empowered by me, to be me," he told him once.

45. "For all of its show," Dal injected, "this actually kills the condemned faster, and more certainly, than anything else would.  They fall through at the speed of gravity, and the pain lasts for less than one second.  It just looks worse than it really is."  Dal made the process sound sanitary.  "It's probably nicer than pushing shellans off a cliff," one Elder observed.  His fellow parliamentarians seemed to agree.    

46. "The visual message though;" Dal nonchalantly added, "The Master believes will greatly reduce the ungrateful among us."  Nobody could argue that point.  If the Elders were amused by it, perhaps a stadium full of spectators would be too?  Like when Jolvians ate their food while it was still alive.   

47.  By holding these events in a sports stadium, loyal shellans could witness the eradication of Vejhon's last remaining plague.  "Prisoners are too expensive to maintain," Dal said, "It would be more humane to put them through this, then to turn them into a public burden."   That had been an Elite philosophy throughout time.      

48.  "The acid leaves no trace of biological matter.  There's nobody to bury," Dal added.  A perfect crime with faultless efficiency.  "Very economical," the finance minister added.  Dal spread his hands and nodded to underscore the minister's point.

49.  "The process is called 'dissension,'" one Elder said, repeating The Master, "but does contraption itself have a name?"  "Yes," Dal smiled politely, "Grid Boards."  And thus the expression, "Grid Boards," was spoken into existence as a noun, an adjective and political means to an end.  "I'm SO glad I'm not a victim," one Son sighed.  

50.  The presentation ended and the lights went back up.  Kor gave everyone a moment to settle.  "Elite Engineer," Dal said, "your office has the plans -- you have The Master's blessing."  The engineer acknowledged psionically, and excused himself from the assembly.  Dal was not psionic, but could recognize facial equivalents.  "Sometimes, not knowing what everyone is thinking is a blessing," Kor told him once.              

51. "Those of you concerned with mental health issues -- start taking names," Kor suggested.  That would end the meeting with a smile. 

52.  The Sons of the New Dan were licensed by Kor to condemn any non-Elite misfit they chose.  The power to indiscriminately select who 'lives and dies' would become their highest badge of office.  Only Kor could restore life, but those extinguished on the Grid Boards were hopelessly beyond any form of mortal repair.    

53. Having taken Kor at his word, hundreds of thousands of uncommitted, unworthwhile and antagonistic 'problem children' were slated for extermination but were not immediately taken into custody.  Those most deserving of death were Grid Boarded in a shellwide televised spectacle.  It was hoped that some 'diamonds in the rough' might repent of their apathy and agree to serve the State, rather than die needlessly.  It worked.  Many repented after watching the first gridboarding.

54. Some of the least liked media figures were also invited to cover the dissension story.  Precisely what happened to them afterward is unclear, but the prevailing conspiracy theory is accurate.  It was not in the State's best interest to exterminate a citizen with talent, so anyone who 'came to their senses' was forgiven and put back to work.  Dal had to intercede more than once.         

55. Interestingly, some spectators jumped into the grid on their own, perhaps unable to deal with the new State paradigm.  Suicide was considered a personal matter and not a State concern -- there was no clean-up, so what the hell.  Within mere days, Kor's "Attitude Rehabilitation Program" was praised for being 100% effective:  Throughout Vejhon, talk of dissent and discord completely stopped; a testament of Kor's passion for justice and of his devotion to his loyal followers. [sic

56. Kor attended the first Gridboard event and never watched another one.  Hovering above the stadium in plain sight was the uninvited cylindrical observer, that evidently, only Kor could see.  "You fracking little bastard," Kor observed privately, "You know I'm obligated to keep my cool in public, don't you?"  Kor discretely read the sensory perception from random spectators throughout the stadium and nobody else could see it.  He nonchalantly asked a camera operator to pan the sky above.   There was nothing.   The camera operator didn't ask; maybe Queen Estuses was coming or something.  
 
57. In spite of his overpowering urge, to 'disappear and capture,' he restrained himself to maintain his public image.  He hated it, whatever it was.  That level of artificial intelligence did not exist, and would not exist for some time.  "You're psionic," Kor directed toward the object.  He didn't need to look at it.  The object answered by ignoring him: "Cancel," was a Vejhonian symbol.   "Ahhhhhhh," Kor said, catching the unintended slip -- a normal shellan wouldn't have caught that.  "You messed up, didn't you?  Twice now!"  Kor remembered.  Onimex sealed his alpha band emitter; he honestly didn't think Kor would jump 200 yards above the stadium to catch him. 

58.  "You're starting to seem less and less biological," Onimex thought to himself.  

59.  "The object is Vejhonian," Kor concluded, "but not from Vejhon."  Now, that was a quandry.  "It's from the future..." he surmised, "but from when and where?"  The only new dynamic was the evacuation:  "Where did they go?" 

60.  Those were the right questions; he was connecting the dots although it took him a lifetime to do it, and Onimex knew it.  "You're recording my life, aren't you?" Kor asked. 

61.  Onimex heard him, and he wasn't talking.  He had what he needed so he vacated that moment to engage the next.   


 
The War Begins -- Chapter 17

1. Kor had won the hearts of Theotian Outlanders like a long awaited savior.  He had hoped that his effort in the Badlands would outshine any negative publicity that he received from the Theotian homeworld.  Kor and Theos proper had a mutual misunderstanding.  To them, he was a "rebel rouser," admired by young debutantes and rebellious aristocratic young bucks with something to prove.  Kor's image had also become a best selling Indy holo label, and icon for their underground youth movement.   

2. Theos released an official statement that it would not recognize the revolutionary government 'on' Vejhon.  The Senate had debated all day whether to use the word 'occupied' or not.  "How is Vejhon 'occupied'?" one Senator asked, "We're from here -- does that mean we're occupying the Senate?  How does an indigenous occupy their own world?"  "The legitimate government is at large, so Kor's regime is 'on' Vejhon," the speaker resolved.  A brigand was sent to Vejhon with a holo showing the Theotian Senate laughing Kor to scorn.  "Declare war with what?" the Senators laughed.  "You're a vegetarian!"  On Theos, that was the lowest possible insult.   Vegetarians were not allowed to serve in the military and could not be trusted near a produce stand.  

3. The Vejhonian etymology of "vegitarian" was "stupid," so it was a unilateral insult.  "What Kor pulled off on Vejhon could never happen here," the Senate chimed unanimously.  "Psionics is an absolute nuisance," others said, "See what it does for law and order?  The law abiding citizens had to flee from their own world!"  "How fracking awkward is that?"  The insulting sequence played on endless loop.  "I suggest you take sanctuary in the commerce quarter," Kor admonished the messenger.  "They're not courageous enough to appear in person," he said to Dal El.     

4.  Throughout his training with Mantra, money had never been an issue because everything Kor needed was in the rainforest; he barely wore clothes and required no maintenance.  There was plenty to eat.  Contrary to Theos' insult; Kor was without question the greatest hunter known to anyone, so the insult was ludicrous and unsportsmanlike.  Nevertheless, he understood the mean-spirited intention. 

5.  Theos was in an awkward predicament too:

6.  Blue Funnel had set up shop on Vejhon and Blue Funnel was a Theotian corporation whose interests were protected by shadowy entities.  Their goal, like any financial parasite, is to control whole systems through perpetual debt.  Their bureaucracy is a menagerie of unaccountability by design.  Blue Funnel owned the Theotian Federal Reserve.  They were an autonomous political entity with vast holdings throughout scores of systems.  The Blue Funnel district on Theos was an independent political State:  It did not have to abide by anything the Senate legislated, and more often than not, told the Senate what to legislate.    

7.  The first by-law in Blue Funnel's charter read: "It is illegal to disincorporate the corporation, and the corporation shall be eternal, ad infinitum."        

8. Kor had a 'kill switch' option:  "I'll let them invest Trillions," he said to Dal, "and as soon as they forget their place -- I'll kick them off the shell and keep their assets and investments."  If more shells had done the same, Blue Funnel might not have fared so well.  "It's all fiction anyway," Dal mumbled.  Kor smirked.        

9. "Invent a way to covertly manage them," Kor ordered, "We're psionic -- they're not."  "True," Dal agreed, "considering what they are:  Financial alchemists."  "Their symbol?" Kor pointed at the upside down whirlwind.  "Oh yes," Dal huffed anecdotally, "it's an inverted tornado -- wealth being created from nothing."  "Or perhaps draining everyone's wealth into one pocket," Kor suggested.  Dal cocked his head and examined the tornado, "I think that's accurate," he agreed, "They registered that trademark centuries ago because everyone sees them as a money drain."  "Nobody objected?" Kor cocked his head incredulously.  "They're unaccountable," Dal shrugged, "but not vain.  They don't give a damn what you call them, as long as they get every damn thing you own." 

10.  "Unbelievable!"  Kor thought of how shamelessly transparent their MO truly was.  A small part of him actually admired the purity in purpose of the machine, but the power brokers themselves, left something to be desired.  For a brief second, he wondered if there were any SGK holdovers and Dal was thinking the same thing.  SGKs were owned by Seven Gates -- they had no choice but to leave, and they all left willingly.     

11.  "Did you pick up what the Minister of Enlightenment said?" Kor asked.  Dal drew a breath to dramatize the minister's remark, "Everyone with a reality-based mind evacuated, my Lord.  The 'so-called' Intelligencia; academia, engineers, scientists, doctors, specialists and experts... went to wherever they went."  Kor laughed at Dal's exaggerated intonation and let him finish, "We are a shell full of dreamers, artists and two-Billion unmotivated workers."  "Guards!" Kor exclaimed.  Dal raised his eyebrows and suggested, "A'zoth," in a hushed voice, as a repacement word.         

12 "I don't think 'all' of them evacuated," Kor tonelessly reproved, "They're here -- we just need to find them.  I want you to locate where they are and bring me a detailed report.  Every skilled shellan can train a thousand more.  I'll bestow privilege and prestige upon all who heed my call.  They'll come because I have what they want."  Thus spake Kor, so the minister set out to comply.   "If there were any SGK holdovers," Kor whispered, "I want them brought to me personally." 
 
13.  Dal helped organized the talent drive.  Those 'diamonds in the rough' who gambled that Kor would pay any price to rebuild his new kingdom, were right.   The least desirable social dredges were hypothecated to pay the most preferable talent with premium estates and prestige, as promised.  Millionaires who were not in step with Elite ideology were defrocked and sold into slavery or turned into factory workers.  Anyone who couldn't endure the humiliation was destroyed or in a best case scenario, outcast.

14. Kor gave his 'citizens of higher mind' unlimited support and political Carte Blanche, elevating them to the highest social circles within their respective fiefdoms.  One in a thousand medics stayed behind:  Fewer engineers and fewer physicists.  There were specialties with no remaining practitioner at all, so interrelated specialists located the proper training materials and trained new specialists.   There were technical instructions on how to do everything in detail.  Slowly, but surely, able bodied shellans fell out of the woodwork.   

15.  The industrial resurgence provided the propaganda ministry with uplifting and authentic material with which to boost morale. The media covered this period as Vejhon's 'reconstruction era' and it lasted for another two years.

16.  Most of Vejhon's defense aparatus was in serviceable condition, although certain tactical components had been minimally disabled to facilitate the evacuation.  Those discrepancies had long since been corrected.     

17.  When the recovery began to show steady positive results, Kor decided to re-inaugurate interstellar diplomacy.  There were systems that had promised their support during the campaign, that distanced themselves afterward, and wanted economic ties now.  Kor wanted revenge against those who had abandoned him.  Blue Funnel persuaded Kor to let them take economic revenge instead, "It'll keep you from getting painted negatively in the intergalactic arena," they said, "We have ways..."  Kor debated their offer from the opulence of their consulate hall in the Quarter, "Perhaps you would be useful for that," he agreed, "so, do your thing."  There were systems that banked on Kor's rise to power that would be handsomely rewarded.  Anyone who lent assistance, even if they refused at first, would be added to the 'good' list.  "Actions! Actions!," Kor reminded everyone, "Talk all you want -- it's what you DO that matters, when it matters."       

18.  It was sheer dumb luck that a talent scout discovered nine astronautical engineers who missed the evacuation.  They were throwing a retirement bash for a colleague in an orbiting hanger.  The hanger was down for maintenance, so they thought it would be safe to have their party there.         

19.  A operating BAC sensor revoked their duty status and remanded them to the shell, pending review.  They took a taxi to a rainforest to sleep it off, and when they awoke, the celebre' who had fallen asleep on his mock throne outside the cave entrance was gone.  Those who had slept inside the cave's entrance were left behind.  The unpardonable act of entering a cave in a spacer uniform bordered sacrilege.     

20.  Dal didn't really care about their excuses.  He offered them a blank check to get the shell's orbiting transit apparatus back in operation.  In effect, they received a huge promotion for throwing a wild and irresponsible party.  

21.  The 'Sky Spirits' were born.  Kor appointed all of them to be his personal in-flight attache's and gave them stewardship over everything that was not tied down.  They quickly became the envy of every kid, with their images imprinted on all kinds of toys, clothes and novelties.  Everyone wanted to be a Sky Spirit.          

22.  With shellans-of-mind working fastidiously in synch with Dal El's plan, it took five months, working around-the-clock, to roll the first Elite destroyer off the orbiting assembly line. 

23.  Biocyberneticists reactivated dormant robotic helpers for the task.  They were recruited after they returned from vacation abroad, and seeing no other option, made the best of what was offered.  It was their fault that they deviated from their itinerary or a Cardship could have picked them up.  Dal offered an attractive employment package, leaving them worry-free for the rest of their lives.    

24.  And it came to pass that Vejhon resumed its role as an industrialized shell, which meant that they were capable of interstellar diplomacy. 

25.  Existentially and metaphysically, however, the shell had entered an alternate reality and time, which was of particular interest to a non-existent, off-shell time-police agency. 
 
26.  Within two more years, Dal's armada began to look formidable.  As Vejhonian machinery built more efficient, hybrid machines, the ship-building process began to absorb and exceed Vejhon's capacity to supply raw materials.  The nearest source of minerals was the Theotian Outlands and Theos had severed economic ties with rogue Vejhon... "Vejhon Improper," was one nickname.  Blue Funnel had to invent a unique scheme to untangle foreign trade because their puppet entities abroad had been ripped apart by the SJ's.  Very few knew that Blue Funnel routinely financed both sides of the same war; even the SJ's believed that Blue Funnel possessed a degree of sanctity.  Plan EZ:  "Recapitalize On Credit and call it whatever you like," the Vejhonian CFO said.  The infusion of limitless fiction made it possible for Vejhon to compete with the exorbitant tariffs imposed off shell.  All major clearinghouses were controlled by Blue Funnel.  Cooking the books was easy.      

27.  "Made on Vejhon" was a virtually nonexistent label, and a very rare collectable now.  "How about... steal it," a Blue Funnel executive suggested.  "Steal it?" Kor didn't know if he had heard him right.  "You have a resident expert: Your #2," the executive said proudly.  Kor looked away in thought, but not in disgust.  "They were up to something," he knew.  The question was, "What?"  Blue Funnel's agenda was as crazy as the Cacci Dai hive mind.  One exec didn't know what the other exec was doing.  "Whatever it is," Kor knew, "has to do with money."  "Steal it?" he repeated matter of factly.  The executive nodded with open arms to suggest, 'Why not?'   

28.  Dal El knew Outland mining operations like the back of his hand.  He also knew where the administrative cracks and loopholes were.  He created The Department of Deception to mine Outland resources disguised as a legitimate mining operation.  He used to issue the permits himself, and knew that the Outland frontier was largely unguarded.  Many of Kor's campaign sympathizers were only too happy to forward SJ patrol schedules and report any deviations per se, since Theos didn't care about the Badlands anyway.

29.  "Free... is very cost effective," Dal quipped in one classified report.  He handed Kor a tablet that presented the cost of an illegal mining operation.  "With all the fraud, lies and fiction being traded like it has real value," Kor said, "I don't see a big fracking difference."  He liked the aquisition fee of zero.  "Would you believe," he said, handing Dal his tablet back, "that Blue Funnel suggested that I task you with this?"  "Yes Master," Dal answered with a grin, "he saw me right after he saw you."      

UNFINISHED BUSINESS

30. During Kor's Badlands campaign, Queen Estuses asked her favorite SJ to "Go spy on that terribly handsome rebel rouser..."  The SJ dispatched immediately.  Kor's retinue was unable to take evasive action before several B'lines set down outside the rally stadium.  To oblige his adoring fans, he chose to proceed, "I accept all walks," he said, "as long as they accept me."  After all, he had two SGK's in his fold, at the time, and a retired Psionic Guard to some extent.  "I accept SJ's too!" 

31. It is a B'lines ability to respond at faster-than-light speeds that enables minimal, seemingly non-existent supervision of the Outlands.  SJ's are as venerated on Theos as the Psionic Guard is on Vejhon, only SJ's are alot cockier.  Their balls are very, very big and every kid wants to be one.  "The ultimate challenge," Kor thought, "Can I convert an SJ?  If I can convert an SJ, I can convert anyone!"    

32. Before the affair went south, the squadron commander, as a vested federal agent, fired the curator for misconstruing the right to assemble as the right to conduct insurrection.  The curator could be reinstated by providing proof that his activities did not violate the State's interests.     

33. The junior officers approached Kor's podium and heckled his rhetoric, "Is that the shit you're spreading all around?" they mocked.  SJ's were never known to get personally involved during peaceful assemblies so their conduct made the crowd paranoid.  The pilots scolded the crowd, "You're trading in your government for this?"  The baseless interruption made the crowd angry, so they started rebuking the pilots because the State never concerned itself with outland affairs, "Since when do you care?" one shouted:  The murmuring escalated into a full blown riot.  It didn't matter that the Queen had only asked them to spy -- their 'duty to the State' came first.         

34. Kor's advisors recommended that he vacate, so he faded from view and evacuated before he could be implicated for inciting a rebellion on foreign soil.  Some of his Guards stayed behind to delete any evidence that he had been there.     

35. Once the psionic shield was fully removed, testosterone took over and medics were needed.  One spectator commented, "This whole fiasco could have been avoided if Kor had shown up."  Another added, "but he never did."  "I'm really disappointed," said a third.  "I really wanted to see him," said a fourth.  Kor watched a media clip of the skirmish, "Good work!" he praised his clean up team, "We were never there."  The adage:  "Whatever the mind believes is real... is real."

ABOARD THE ELITE'S SECOND DESTROYER

36.  Dal asked the Sky Spirits to revive the traditional salute when a Head-of-State embarked or returned to port.  For this particular mission, he instructed the media, "Don't report anything accurate:  Make something up."   A Universal oxymoron.  He knew he could count on them.

37.  Two invisible saucers were at a dead standstill observing the departure, "Isn't that their old salute?" the weapons officer asked, "Like the Aqu'Sha days?"  "It looks like it," navigation answered.  "That's the whole fanfare," the pilot observed, "are you seeing this?"  "Yep, we see it," the sister ship's pilot answered.  "That's one and two leaving," his navigator said.  "A brand new battle wagon," the WO admired as the new destroyer glided by in all of its deadly sheik splendor and glory.  "Theos should have stopped this," the first pilot commented.  "Yeah, well, we're not the politicians," the other pilot said.        

38.  "Look at this," Dal handed Kor a magazine devoted to Kor-worship.  "Kor is the State religion," it says, "I know we didn't print this.  This is real.  This is how they feel about you."  Kor's iconoclast image had become the spiritual symbol of Vejhon.  He knew it was true among the Elite, but a majority of the shell's population were not members.  He studied the magazine cover with mixed emotions and then handed it back to Dal with a blank expression.

39.  As a sign of good faith, and to improve his image with the Theotian homeworld, he promised that he would never attack Theos proper if Theos relinquished all claims to debris that drifted into Vejhonian space.  The Senate maintained it's official sanction against Kor, but secretly authorized Blue Funnel to facilitate the accidental drifting of unwanted liabilities into Vejhonian space for their salvage.  One back-room deal did the trick. "Push those pieces of crap they're already mining over there," the minority leader suggested.
         
40. In a manner of speaking, Dal El's rank within the Elite created an interstellar marriage.  Theos believed, sarcasm intended, that "Kor would never attack Theotia with a Theotian princess at his side."  They carefully avoided referring to Dal as a 'Queen' because Queen Estuses had a crush on Kor herself.  Dal was still within Theotian grace, but only for today.    

41. As the destroyer approached the Jolvian prison outpost, Kor wanted to absorb as much of the death experience as possible.  This would help him to create a template for future occasions; to design a ritualistic protocol.  This crime would reach far beyond the gridboards into the deeper Universe at large, and become an irreversible travesty.  This is the realm in which Angels dare not tread.  "This piece of debris keeps bouncing back and fourth," Dal explained, "The Theites had it when we were here last -- now the Jolvians are using it.  I guess nobody wants it."    

42.  The Jolvians maintained prison outposts in border regions to make their borders less attractive.  In case of a jailbreak -- the prisoners could escape to someplace other than Vril or Thule.  Since Jolvian prisoners do not have rights, they were sometimes consumed with a fine winter ale.  To keep them tender, physical conditioning was avoided and gravity was kept at a minimum in the inmate areas.  In the event of a riot, prisoners can be incapacitated by normalizing the gravity.  The guard areas, of course, are unaffected. 

43. "We're approaching the target now, Sir," a yeoman said to Dal El, handing him a tablet to review.  That would become a catch phrase for the next 70 years, and this was the moment when the catch phrase began.  It was a moon-sized meteor, perfect for optimizing the destroyer's main weapon.  "How many times did this thing drift back and fourth?" Kor asked.  "Eight," Dal answered, "Theos kept pushing it back -- they don't like fluctuating logistics."  "Yeah, and I bet somebody 'wrote it off' all eight times," Kor injected.  Dal was amazed that Kor would know anything about Theotian business practices.  He returned their focus to the subject at hand, "It's possible the Jolvians will get blamed for this," he offered.  Kor laughed out loud, "You ARE psionic, aren't you!"  

44.  Dal adjusted the tevatron beam to an intensity of 4.024 x 1032cm-2s-1 and inserted encapsulated antimatter pellets in vacuum pockets within the beam.  A smaller yard test had annihilated an asteroid and left no evidence -- the perfect crime, "Imagine what we can to to an alien threat now?" Dal commented.  "I think we're done with convention," Kor agreed.  Anti-matter pellets had been used for clearing heavily trafficked matter-dense trade routes for years.  "There's always a use for peaceful technology," Kor said at a recent Elite gala.
      
45.  As the targeting computers scanned and located the asteroid's weakest point, a negatively-charged, dark-matter calm quieted the crew.  Dark Matter is the consciousness of tetragammaton directly observing 'Life through Light and Death; Beauty and Savagery' at moments of decision.  Others might interpret the sensation as a voice of warning from beyond.  Whatever one believed, that 'sensation' would unify and perpetuate the next 70 years of conflict, because the sensation was addictive and amplified by conquest.  It blanked out everything except the clarity of death.   "The Black Mass," we'll call it," Kor said. 

46. A weapons officer offered a remote fire switch to Dal, who graciously returned the honor to the weapons officer.  Dal nodded and the officer pressed the switch.  A single beam of concentrated energy sped toward the asteroid while everyone watched.  There was a delay while the anti-matter pellets bore down to their prescribed release depth.  The explosion cascaded  inward and the cavitation wave canceled just as configured.   In a momentary flash, the episode ended as if watching a holo.   There were no impacts because everything dissolved as calculated.     

47. The asteroid fissured into a billion brilliant fragments and dissolved into nothing.  The observers were astonished.  "We just 'spoke' that asteroid out of existence," Dal whispered.  The perfect crime:  Nothing happened.  "Is there some quantum variable that we simply can't see?" one crew member asked.  Kor replied to all concerned, "Don't let the 'unquantifiable' mar your achievement.  We made history today!"  Thus spoke The Master, so all hearts were set at joy.        

48. Dal turned to the weapon's officer, "My compliments for calibrating a perfect strike."  The weapons officer smirked at Dal's altruism because everybody knew that Dal had programmed the targeting computers himself.  "Thank-you, Sir," the officer acquiesced, "We are of one mind," he reasoned.  Kor concurred.                             

49. One of the observing saucers began to transmit a video feed to SpaceCom.  "You're aren't transmitting that?" the saucer pilot asked his navigator.

50. "Guards!  We got a B'line on our ass!" communications shouted to the captain.  "Shoot it!" the captain replied.  Weapons targeted the signal source and obliterated what became an obvious saucer silhouette before it disintegrated into nothing.  "Are there more?" the captain demanded.  "Searching, Sir," Tactical replied.  "I think we've got our war now," Dal articulated carefully to Kor.  "Will SpaceCom get that signal?" Kor asked.  "The data packets won't make sense unless the translation buffers are received intact," Dal El answered succinctly, "They might get some of it, but definitely not all of it.  They need the buffers and the end code to get the whole picture."

51. SpaceCom did not know what to make of the garbled mess that came through, so the closest available B'lines were scrambled to the Jolvian border.  The Jolvian High Command was notified of a possible breech.   Jol and Theos had reciprocating agreements to protect each others border communities. 

52. "Evasive Plan B, full speed," Dal El instructed the helm.  He had been a saucer jock in his younger years and knew precisely how to stay off the grid.  "Call for reinforcements, just in case," Kor suggested.  "Aye, Sir," Communications replied.  Outland clutter was famous for losing transmissions, so it was possible that there would be no record of anything, which was not the case:  SpaceCom pieced together a general idea of where the transmission originated.  They would have been caught fleeing the scene if Dal didn't have an intimate knowledge of SJ response procotols.  "They followed us from port," Dal explained, "B'lines are invisible."    

53. When the saucers arrived, there was no forensic evidence to study.  Although saucers can fly faster than time, Dal had already crossed back into Vejhonian space through an uncharted wormhole.  Time is inconsistent at different point in space anyway. 

54.  SpaceCom Commander O'Helno did not like unsolved mysteries, and this particular mystery was one he was determined to solve.  His analysis postulated that an annihilation weapon destroyed the outpost.  Theite saucers are powered by an annihilation reactor, but a quantum residue remains when matter dissolves into an anti-matter vacuum.  The space surrounding the cancelled area is not flawlessly unmolested.  O'Helno had been experimenting with annihilation detection for years, but could never convince SpaceCom to support his 'half-baked' ideas.  "You're the finest commander in SpaceCom," fleet headquarters assured him, "but leave the science to the scientists.  Thank-you!  Dismissed."            

55. O'Helno lined his PDA into the B'line's computer, "Boys -- let me have control for a moment."  "We're hands off," they replied.  O'Helno positioned 10 saucers into an iris and pushed their collective sensor array to spin a reverse wave in the center.  He attentuated the diameter and massaged the dimensions until at last he said, "I have it."  He could now prove that a Jolvian outpost was attacked, but it was impossible to transport the antimatter pocket in the center.  "Record, film and sample," he ordered, "we can't take it with us, but the evidence will be hard to ignore."  "Not the way your luck has gone with that," his XO said impulsively.  He knew the whole story so O'Helno didn't reply.  

56.  "You made that look easy," a 1st Lieutenant commented, "How come SpaceCom isn't doing it more often?"  "How the hell did you do that?" another interrupted.  "Because they think I'm crazy," O'Helno answered the first, "and they rejected my treatise on the subject, for lack of evidence," he answered the second.  "Well, Duhhhhh!" a female pilot chimed in.  "Exactly," O'Helno agreed.  "We have the evidence of the evidence but we can't move the source," a WO commented.  "Yes, Sir," O'Helno answered.   "Then lets just re-create this disaster and show them how it's done!" someone suggested.  "Yeah -- let's bring a black hole home for show-and-tell," someone mocked.  The mocker knew the previous comment was not meant seriously either.  "I don't think so," O'Helno sighed. 

OBSERVING VEJHON ORBITAL 

57.  "That was Thandal's disk!" the saucer pilot at the Vejhonian port exclaimed when he received the scrambled feed of a Vejhonian destroyer annihilating a Jolvian outpost.  The feed was from Thandal's saucer before it went blank.  "Thandal?" Nav questioned.  "Gingah and Ember," the captain added.  "They just left," Tac said in disbelief.  If was a captain's worst fear:  The transmission itself had drawn fire.  "They should have waited," he knew.  He expected to discuss their losses over drinks at the Nosedive after their shift.      

58.  "Send the feed of Kor's departure," the captain ordered.  "Captain," Tac realized, "Do you think Thandal's transmission was intercepted..." "they saw it and shot 'em!" Nav interrupted.  The Captain's hesitation was an answer.  "Yep," he replied soberly.  It would be his job to contact the next-of-kin, which subordinates forget.  Their saucer was not currently imperiled, "Sending now," Tac confirmed.    

59.  "A'zoth!" Tac alerted, "Look!"  All three stations picked up Kor's inbound destroyer, still from a far.  The port switched on the embarkation beacons.  Nav zoomed in on the destroyer's hull, where a victory emblem was proudly illuminated.  "Send BOTH feeds," Captain amended angrily, "if the frackin' vegetable wants a war -- he's got his Guardsdamn war!"  "Dal El's aboard" Nav invoked, "We can legally fire on it now!"  "Yeah... we could," Captain agreed cooly, "but we're not stupid."  They were crazily outgunned.  Camera crews were setting up to film the destroyer receiving a hero's fanfare.  "Both feeds sent," Tac confirmed.  "I think we would be wise to not stick around," Captain decided, "SpaceCom knows what happened, and the Senate has to declare war, so let's get outta Theos!"  

AFTERWARD 

60.  A Theotian envoy made a formal inquiry regarding the whereabouts of Outpost 491.  "I will certainly look into the matter," Kor's foreign minister replied, who knew nothing of the test firing, "In the meantime, what can I do to help?" he offered.  Theotian tracking systems were based on Dal El's formulas; he knew that Theos could not definitively prove what happened to the outpost.  The envoy returned home empty handed.  "As long as we continue to deny it -- they'll never attack us," Dal shrugged, "That's just how they are.... and I... well," he sighed, "used to be one."  "No need to be ashamed of your heritage," Kor consoled him, "You're with me now... and, my greatest asset."  Dal nodded with a blush. 

61. SpaceCom was furious; both feeds left nothing to doubt.  "We'll show that vegetable what a serious mistake he made," the watch officer said to his Jolvian counterpart in a holoconference.  "A victory emblem!" the Jolvian officer sneered, "We'll have his fracking heart for lunch!"  The Jolvian wasn't kidding.  "The Senate is real sticky on these matters," the watch officer replied, "Blue Funnel thrives on war and, well... some of our Senators have been bought and paid for."  "I understand," the Jolvian sympathized, "They own some of ours too." 

62.  The Jolvian general replayed the victory emblem scene just to aggravate the injury, "That toothless vegetable declared war on you long ago!" he emphasized, "if this doesn't make your Senate respond -- I know our High Council will!"  Jolvian property was attacked in Theotian space.   The semantics were unilaterally unnavigable although the military sentiments were mutual. 

63.  The Senate was enraged at Kor's arrogance to display a 'victory' badge for attacking a prison outpost.  "The Psionic Guard should have kicked his ass when they had the chance," one Senator snapped.  It did not take long to produce an official response:  "The Theotian Senate continues to censor the rogue government of occupied Vejhon,' and orders all Theotian citizens to evacuate the Vejhonian system.  Theos is not at war against the legitimate government of Vejhon; we do however, support Jol II's effort to apprehend the terrorists who attacked their prison colony; who we believe may be responsible for the disappearance of Outpost 491."

64.  "Additionally, outland expatriate, Dal El' A'concioux, serving as Kor's Vice Elite, is wanted for questioning for his involvement in the aforementioned terrorist acts.  First-class citizenship and a palatial retirement will be bestowed upon whoever brings him in."  Palatial retirement was an ungraspable sum:  They were offering a small kingdom in exchange for one person. 

65.  Kor and Dal El listened to the broadcast from a D'Luthian balcony on Vejhon.  "Too bad my ex wasn't on that outpost," Dal quipped.  "That doesn't stop us from finding her and killing her," Kor suggested.  Dal laughed quietly.  "Palatial retirement," Kor joked, "You realize I could trade you in for a whole fleet of destroyers?"  Dal appreciated the irony, "I wonder what they would give me for you?" he parried.  That thought made Kor laugh too, "At least there is one place in this Universe, where you have even less grace than I do."  It was an awkward juxtaposition.       

66. Theos had no intention of waging a real war against Kor.  Instead, they authorized SpaceCom to taunt Kor's assets in any fashion they pleased, "Keep your reporting to a minimum."   That meant, "We don't want to hear about it."  A battle beneath the watershell was considered logistically unwinnable and collapsing the watershell was out of the question.  The real purpose for censoring Kor was to keep his military occupied while the Cardships were in flight.  It was pure posturing, like political theatre everywhere.

67.  The shadow government on Theos advised the Senate to, "Let the kids play while the folks are away: Don't launch a full-scale war against a tribe of spiritualists over one outpost."  The likelihood of another '491' was next to none, now that the SJ's are on alert.  Vejhonian headlines read, "WAR!" ...but Theos did not counterattack, another testament to Kor's military genius, as one reporter wrote:  "He ran our enemies off-shell, and now the Universe bows down before him."  "Is there anything Our Father can't do?"  Public confidence was high as the shell and the fervor was unstoppable. 

68.  The exciting war-time premises compelled Dal El to militarize the youth; accelerate production of war materiels and open hundreds of new military venues.  A whole new generation was born with fierce loyalty to Kor, so Dal directed a new social focus on tight, public order.  School curriculums were streamlined to pipeline students of Secret Society wizardry into even darker arts, and ultimately into State service.  Anyone who cited Kor as their avatar was qualified for admission.  

69.  This new generation of shellans would become the future leaders of Vejhon and inheritors of Kor's kingdom.  Seizing the opportunity to get it right, Kor appointed Mantra to engineer Dal El's curriculum into reality.  And thus, the perfect Elite shellan was created.  "Imagine what several thousand Kors could do?" Dal asked persuasively.  Kor imprinted on the youth and the youth imprinted on him.  They magnified his legacy and he magnified their future like a symbiotic social organism.  These new youth created a fraternity even more exclusive than their Elite predecessors:  They were as beautiful as they were deadly, in a dimension occupied only by them.  There were no Kids to speak of, so Kor Youth took the concept to whole new level.         

70. The gridboards gave way to friendlier, more enlightened policies.  The disenfranchised could be coaxed back into the fold without the constant fear of death.  Some returned because of the new civility, while others were inspired by their over-zealous Kor prodigies who wanted their parents and guardians to be at peace with the shell.   It was the kids who ultimately prevailed in bringing shell-wide order, as it had been in the old days, and that new reality gave the youth Kor's permanent blessing.

71.  "Giving shellans ownership of their inner-Kor," as one motivational speaker put it, "helps them to attain the peace and unity that the Elite enjoy."  The more peace there was, the less stress everyone had to deal with collectively.  By no means did Vejhon's problems simply vanish:  It simply meant that they found a way to make the best with what they had.  "Who better to teach them," Dal said to Mantra, "than The Master himself?"  Mantra patted Dal on the shoulder, "I can certainly understand why he selected you." 



The Birth of Onimex -- Chapter 18

1. Ireana keyed in 6.67 x 10-11Nm2kg-2 on her PDA and tweaked the formula to compensate for M'tro-1's gravity and density.  Her life revolved around a disc shaped object that hovered above 3 feet of empty space in the center of her lab.  It was roughly 1 meter in diameter and 11 inches thick.  The top side was a highly polished onyx color that had a scrying bowl effect.  The exterior circumference was smooth with interactive features flush behind hidden panels.  This was her masterpiece. 

2. The machine was anchored by a tevatron umbilical so that it wouldn't drift away when left unattended or bumped.  Most of her touching was through an interactive tablet.  She ran through the diagnostic report for a third time and could find no faults.  Once activated, the droid would burn-in and could never be turned off, so everything had to be done right the first time.  "This is the moment we've been waiting for," she lipped softly under her breath.  

3.  She keyed in a numeric sequence, "7, 129, 6, 105 and 195.  The square of 1.618 = 1.272."  Those numbers had launched her interest in existential mathematics when she was only 5.  Now the sequence called for a "Pre-initialize?" response.  It was the first time that she had seen those words since she began composing the fundamental formulas for this project 4 years earlier.  It would be the only time that she saw those words, so she didn't hurry.    

4.  Fourty-one years had passed since the Cardship evacuation, and as planned, Mother resettled qualified colonists on sustainable worlds to maintain shipboard stasis.  Ireana's parents volunteered to become colonists and settled on M'tro-1 when she was 4.     

5.  M'tro-1 was two systems beyond the Cacci Dai, and the farthest any shellan had ventured from Vejhon up to that point. 

6.  "Pre-initialize," Ireana said.  The droids exterior illuminated several thousand tiny red pixels that each represented a diagnostic pre-boot prior to burn-in.  As each pattern satisfied a prescribed checklist, the pixel color would change from red to orange, then yellow, green, blue, and rest at a hazy violet before turning off again.  For an inspiring moment, the droid was ablaze with color as the checklist for each pixel was not at the same speed.  

7.  It looked like an aurora surrounding a black hole in her lab.  Cumulatively, the level of thought that went into that machine was unprecedented.  Just watching the pre-initialization was convincing enough.  Eventually, the droid exterior glowed with a purple plasma haze and then resumed it's former black sheen as before.  The pre-initilization sequence completed without a fault, and historically speaking, perfection was the bare minimum expected.  

8.  There was one thing left to do, and it would only happen once, so she felt no compulsion to rush.  
  
9.  "Vacuum-level matter, re-organizes according to the expectations of the observer," Ireana said to the object, even though it wasn't switched on yet. 

10.  She took a moment to admire her masterpiece, knowing that this would be the last time that it lay dormant, as an insentient object. 

11.  "Consciousness is the building block of the Universe," she said.  She keyed in her formula for hyper dimensional travel on a transparent keyboard, "Ruv - (guvR)/2 + guvΛ = (8πG/c4)Tuv," and whispered, "faster-than-light," like a maestro before an orchestra at the grand finale.   The background formulas had already been keyed in.

12.  "The process of observation creates what we see," she thought out loud again. 

13.  Ireana did not know that she was being observed by an object that was not yet operating; her particular crowd did not speculate on non-existent organizations either. 

14.  The painting was finished.  There was nothing left to do but run through one last checklist.  
 
15.  She picked up her slate and opened the cancellation dialogue:  "Paraphaseic rippling.  Index annihilation.  Quantum entanglement.   Non-synchronous cymatics.   Parallel signatures.  Spacial rifts.;" rhythms she knew forward and backward because she had written them.   "Is there anything that I left out?"  Because it's now or never.  This was the moment:  Her monumental achievement was complete, there was only one last step, and that was to turn it on. 

16.  She found her attention drawn toward the window, "Am I changing time?" she asked herself.  "Am I doing this again, for the second time?  Am I hesitating or am I supposed to hesitate?"

17.  "We create reality," she told herself.  "Everyone gets these feelings."  "Fear is a very slow, dense vibrational state."  "You are not afraid."  Ireana took a breath.

18.  One word displayed on the diagnostics panel:  "INITIALIZE?"  "Another word I'll never see again," she thought, "I will now 'speak' it into existence," she whispered. 

19.  Ireana chuckled at some of the correlations, "It all reduces to that one question, doesn't it?"  "Note the time," she said to her PDA.  "Initialize," she said calmly and clearly.

20.  Several internal gyros began winding up and then faded above the shellan audio spectrum so that no sound was heard.  Internal stasis was achieved.  A few umbilical disconnect lights illuminated and subdued to a deep blue color.  The machine became autonomous.  It was spiritual... like creating life.  Her eyes were wide and bright from her own inner light.  The machine dissolved the tevatron umbilical and became an animated biocybergenic being.  She looked worried, and afraid, happy, hopeful and expectant...

21.  And then the machine's first words, "I have a parallel signature -- Is there is another unit identical to me?" it asked.  Her face was flushed.  His voice was soothing and collected. 

22. "Check your philosophy base," she instructed.  "Honestly, has it 'gone there and back' already?"  Her chest tightened at the quantum possibilities.  

23. “The other unit is accessing,” Onimex said, with a slight inflection.  "NO! DON'T!" she yelled.  She clutched Onimex on both sides as if her grip alone could prevent the wind from blowing.  "Dump it!" she demanded, “Don’t Access!”  She smacked him, "Don't do it!"  She calmed down, believing that Onimex had complied.  "Abort," she said rather calmly, self-conscious of her unprofessional outburst.  The machine's first memory would be getting smacked by its creator... just like a live birth.  Maybe that was planned too.    

24. "The signal terminated at the source," Onimex said, "The other unit is myself," he confirmed.  Ireana sat back on her laboratory stool with a years worth of stress expressed in only 8 seconds.  The other unit knew better than to access himself.  For a brief second -- they were in communion.   Trans-time dialogue is less cumbersome if conducted serially.

25. "Quantum entanglement?" Ireana questioned. She knew that she would never know for sure.  If in fact, the other unit was himself, it was clearly not from his past.    

26.  Her nerves reported a ground tremble beneath her, which might have been a cardiac reaction to stress.  She had never felt a ground tremor before, ever.  She needed a sip of water, or maybe something stronger.  She picked up the portable refuser laying next to her glass and and pushed the button.  She just wanted enough to wet her lips.  

27. The ground shook a second time, dislodging loose objects in her lab.  That was not an ordinary explosion.  "Are we being attacked?" she asked in disbelief.  "Have they found us?" she whispered.  No other explanation seemed plausible. 

28. She darted to the window to get a better view.  A beam of light emanated from orbit and struck a nearby facility.  That light beam had caused the previous two shellquakes.  A third beam struck close enough to nearly collapse the building.  'Matter' was sinking into a hole... "but how?" she asked.  The sink hole indicated an impending big implosion.  She glanced at Onimex, "Did I cause this?"  She meant, "Did you cause this?"  Then she asked, "Did you?"  Like any parent, she could never truly accuse her own. 

29.  Corlos had been watching this event closely; a moment that could not be missed at any cost because the past, present and future was hardwired to her -- right here and right now.


ON VEJHON  

30. While the Cardships were out peppering the known Universe with colonists, Kor had improved his war machine to be more lethal than before.  By keeping the Theites at bay, he had built a new fleet of uncompromising magnitude and power.  His new ships made the old ones look impotent.  These new monstrosities were planet killers and four of them were above M'Trol-1, toying with their prey before finishing it off.  

31. A lot had changed on Vejhon since the evacuation.  Nearly 30% of the population had become slaves and the surface had been strip mined for raw ore.  Kor's super youth were running the regime; obsessed with conquest and optimal efficiency.  Kor was the spirit who moved all things, but no longer controlled them.  The youth had seized power from Kor but still protected him as the Great Father.     

32. The new youth had been engineered to look, think and act like Kor.  With training, some could perform the miracles that Kor performed in his younger days.  An entire generation of Kor hybrids ran everything including the military.  Only those who could keep up were accepted into their fraternity.  The hybrids recognized each other and protected their collective as a single organism; motivated to preserve the State.  They replaced the antiquated Elite but romanticized Elite accomplishments and revered Secret Society traditions.  It was an adrenaline rush for all, whether among their ranks or dumbfounded in their wake.                  

33. However impressed Kor was with his prodigies, he had to modify policy when one forcibly removed him and Dal El from a destroyer because the mission was too dangerous for either of them to accompany.  When Kor realized what was happening, he turned to squash the marble sculpture, whose hypnotic determination and faultless loyalty was terribly distracting; whose indomitable spirit displayed no fear in his lazer-blue eyes.   Kor read the kids altruist intention etched in stone; 'Death meant nothing compared to protecting The Master.'  Dal didn't need a translator, "A National Treasure," he observed accurately.  The kid grinned thinly.

34.  Kor felt a cold fire in his soul, "He is absolutely, utterly unconcerned about how I respond."  There was no contest because the kid had already won.  Dal was standing right behind him, who was himself, picked up like a potted plant, and set inside the docking collar next to Kor.  For the first and only time in his life, Kor had to reconcile with mixed emotions, "Can I kill something that I created?" he complained to Dal El, "We can't possibly be that obsolete?"  The youth had been engineered to surpass Kor, and that kid in particular didn't think twice about it.  These baby snakes made their 'Kid' predecessors seem rather docile. 

35.  It was an awkward moment, alone in a docking collar, while the retinue embarked on a dangerous mission without the need for presidential fanfare.  "Non-essential personnel?" Dal scoffed.  He was awed at how powerful the hybrids had become; obsessed with finding Cardships.  "I'm glad they like us," Dal added with relief -- he always found the most proactive view.  The subsonic vibrations and machinations of technology had drifted away.  The collar became eerily quiet.

36.  Kor indulged the absurdity since nobody else was around, "You looked stupid being hauled off the ship like a... vegetable," he said.  Dal had not been forced to do anything since becoming the Vice-Elite.  "He didn't even ask me to leave!" Dal complained, "He just picked me up like a stanchion and planted me here!"  "I will admit," Kor said introspectively, "that this is a new experience."  Dal pointed at himself to add himself to the list, then swirlled his arm overhead, "We run this entire fracking system, and here we are in a docking collar with no one around!"  He alluded to the empty corridor, "Does anyone even know we're here?"  Kor looked sternly into Dal's face, and then suddenly busted up laughing.  It was probably the first time since the campaign that he had found anything this funny.  Dal cracked a grin because Kor's laughter was surprisingly infectious.  Their command was not imperiled or in any serious jeopardy. 

37.  "That kid was actually daring you to do something," Dal mused, astonished that the kid was still alive, "Did you see the look in his eyes?  He was fracking burning holes through us!  What the hell is that?"      

38.  "Don't worry," Kor reassured him, "eventually I'll get somebody to let us out of here."  He intoned it like an actor playing the part of a stranded tourist.  Dal started laughing because Kor was never at a loss for anything, ever.  "How do you 'plan' for shit like that?" he was thinking.  Everyone would automatically assume that the Vice Elite belayed the embarkation fanfare for tactical reasons, wary of 'invisible observers,' per memorandum by Dal El.  "That ship isn't coming back, is it?" Dal wailed stupidly.  He wasn't being serious.  Nobody was watching; if ever there was a moment to let their guard down -- it was now.      

39.  "If it kills me," Kor added.  Now Dal needed a medic because the comedy of errors was unbearable, if not desperately refreshing, "Don't grid the kid," he petitioned Kor, "he's still a good kid."  This was an avant guard moment that would only happen once.     

40.  They weren't literally stranded -- all they had to do was go back to the yard station and call somebody, not to mention that Kor could psionically summon anyone he wished.  Out of habit, Kor firewalled himself and Dal El from casual penetration, so nobody knew they were stranded in spite of the comical circumstance.  Kor did not know for sure how to explain what happened.  "Did the ship even tell someone that we were kicked off?" Dal wondered.  Typically, red carpets, limousines and special treatment preceded them everywhere they went.  "Well, at least we know... " Dal held short, but Kor read the rest, "... that things can still run without us." 

41.  For the sake of avoiding any future bad precedents, Dal El composed a policy that permitted him and Kor to accompany the fleet on dangerous missions, "...whether Kor'An D'seas likes it or not."  And they named the exemption after the kid, which got his Captain's attention. 

42.  Kor'An D'seas was summarily pardoned by Dal El for doing what he had trained his entire life to do: Protect Kor.  From then on, ship captains ensured that the antic was never repeated.  Kor'An D'seas became somewhat of a folk hero for Kor, who believe it or not, highly admired him.  To rub it in, everyone began asking 'the Kor apparent' for permission before they did anything dangerous, and The Master himself began staging events behind-the-scenes to train Kor'An D'seas as his surrogate.      



The Light Race -- Chapter 19

1.  Another beam struck M'Trol-1 while a Corlos operative watched from the safety of the simulator dais.  The operative was safe as long as he didn't cross the simulator threshold. 

2.  Corlos had mapped the event forward and backward and knew exactly when to act.  Every dynamic had to line up like tumblers in a multi-dimensional lock. 

3.  Elite conquest #868 was about to be annihilated once the metaphorical cat grew tired of toying with its food. 

4.  The kids aboard the destroyers believed that they were far enough from supervision to taunt this particular shell, rather than follow SOP by-the-book.    

5.  "There are four ships in mid orbit," Onimex reported to Ireana, "toying with us."  The next blast shattered her lab windows as if to underscore the point.  "The atmosphere is destabilizing," he added.  The Elite never once placed a camera on a doomed planet to experience what planetcide felt like from a victim's perspective.  "Elite victim" did not exist in Elite lexicography.  "We don't recognize obstacles -- we overcome them," the Academy Commandant told his cadets, "We are never... victims."  He pronounced the word 'victims' with cold disdain, to convey revulsion at the preposterous notion.         

6.  Ireana felt unbearable guilt, "I can't believe I brought you into existence so that you could implode two seconds after burn-in.  I'm really, truly, sorry for that."

7.  "I don't think that's the plan," Onimex consoled her," or my future self wouldn't be here shielding our journey."   "Our journey?" Ireana asked.  She had never been inclined to imbibe, but suspected that 'hidden wisdom' was somewhere at the tavern.   "I must have given you a few extra circuits," she said in self mockery.

8.  "They're just about ready to go for the kill," Onimex said, "My future self says, 'don't worry!'"  "Are you saying those ships up there are playing around?" Ireana asked.  "My future self says, 'Yes.'"  Dal El once said to a captain, "You have to look away so the youth can play once in a while -- just know when to say when."  The captain was 22 himself, so the Vice Elite, 'more or less,' granted a license to ignore SOP in moderation, so long as the job got done.

THE END and THE BEGINNING    

9. "We're approaching the transport window," Onimex reported.  Ireana would follow up on the back story later; imminent doom seemed to upstage everything else right now.  "Yeah, whatever," she thought.  Any possible means of survival would be nothing short of miraculous.  "Save yourself!" Ireana commanded Onimex, "Save yourself!"  If his future self had traveled back in time -- he could escape right now!  "It's already been done," Onimex assured her.  "I hope so," Ireana thought, "because we're on our last breath..."    

10.  The simulator operator inset a small window on his dais console and pushed the inset ahead 10 seconds.  The transport synchronizer locked on a glowing "3."  The only distinguishable feature on the observation side of the simulator floor was the dais surrounded by darkness.  Observers could step across the threshold into the reality side, but there was no way to return.  The only way back was matter-energy transport. 

11.  Ireana felt her molecules scramble while her photonic matter remained animated.  "Everything your mind 'thinks' in this condition is real," Onimex told her, "so mind what you think."  "Your future self?" she asked rhetorically -- she had figured that much out.  "It stands to reason since our thoughts are already electronic," she said, "but it still feels weird."  

12. The simulator could be piloted to any point in space without leaving Sunova's interior.  The Light Race had built engines powered by the intense gravity of Sunova.  The only plausible explanation for why the Light Race had an interest in hyper density was because gravity influences light.  "I have no idea where we're going," she said.  "We're almost there," Onimex assured her.  She could not begin to accept the fate of everyone else on M'tro-1.  If this is the afterlife, she would ask The One in person.  "Give me a crash course," she asked absently.  Hyper dimensional travel can discombobulate biological synapse.

13.  "All advanced civilizations cross the energy-matter transposition threshold and discover a danger when separating corporeal matter from it's photonic mass," Onimex explained, "Light-mass is not hard-wired to it's organic host.  Corporeal beings can not cross the energy-transport threshold without a thorough understanding of the The One.  Neural activity is not rigidly wired -- a neuron only fires a pulse that is picked up by other neurons.  Those synaptic gaps are connected to the vacuum level of matter."   She was familiar with the concepts described, just not that exact recipe. "Which Onimex?" she asked.  "In this State, we are one," he replied.  His abstract conceptualizations seemed unnaturally advanced for an A.I. unit that had just been switched on.   

14. 'Time' is not consistent throughout the Universe.  "Is this an alternate reality?" she asked.  When Onimex was still in development, she had contemplated remote-piloting him to an alternate Universe as an exploratory measure, then decided not.  It seemed more holistic to avoid adulterating his pre-sentient body.  Evidently, he had already gone there and back, and who knew for sure where else.  "I'm escorting us while we're in the energy stream," his future self answered.  She had not yet asked the question, and deduced that she must have implanted a psionic link at some point in the future.  One thing at a time.  "Either that, or he's very intuitive."  "I am," he confirmed.  "Answer's that," she said, on both counts.      

15.  "Why did we have to run like fugitives when we're not the criminals to begin with?" she wondered.  The promise of a wonderful future had been cut short.  "Or maybe this is how it's supposed to be," she told herself.  "Am I blended into a standard carrier wave?"  She was already dissecting the technology, "It's so vivid and dreamlike."  She was about to ask other questions that Onimex preferred not to answer, "We're almost there," he said to distract her.      

16.  Since Corlos had authorized this temporal interference, the parallax was easy to correct.  It would also serve to add evidence against Kor for his trial.  "The best disturbance is NO disturbance," Daniel always says, "however, this particular visit  is a legal mandate."       

CORLOS INTELLIGENCE

17. Ireana rematerialized inside Sunova on the simulator platform.  The destruction of M'Trol-1 was nowhere around.  The waking dream transitioned back into reality.  The librarian shut down the simulator.  Ireana felt her head ringing in the absolute quiet.  She was glad to see Onimex beside her and placed her hand on his polished upper surface, grateful that machines also made it to the afterlife.  After 4 years of devoted effort, his initialization and burn-in concluded without a fault.  

18. She was about to say, "I think we made it," but strange, ethereal music began playing in her head.  As she thought more about the music, she realized that she was composing and conducting what the orchestra played.  It used to happen to her as a kid, riding in the back of the aircar with the wind rushing past.   Now, the music was pure and unfetted by white noise.  The maestro drove her concerto through magnificent crescendo and brought the masterpiece to sweeping grand finale.  The silence should have been followed by applause, but there was none.    

19. "I will clap if you like," the librarian said gently, his voice fading into imperceptible walls.  The simulator was dark and demurely lit in stand-by mode.  The Light Race had tapered all of the corners and hard edges so that every room appeared much larger than it actually was.  It helped to cancel claustrophobia and feelings of confinement. 

20. "The music?" Ireana asked psionically.

21. "Yes, the music," the librarian answered psionically, "We all hear it -- you'll learn how to tune it out after a while."  Then he added, "Pardon the pun."  Ireana didn't catch the pun.  She giggled at his need to qualify his prose though.  

22. "I'm sure there's a psychological effect in any case," Ireana said.   "The possibilities are endless," she thought privately.  In the back of her mind, she knew that everyone else on M'tro-1 had perished and 100 rhetorical questions would not bring the dead back to life, except for one:  "If I'm here -- where did everyone else go?  Because this is not the afterlife."  Alma grinned sympathetically and non-verbally seemed to ask, "How do you know?" 

23. This was a textbook recruitment by Corlos.  They scanned the entire Universe for the brightest minds they could find; whose deaths could be neither confirmed nor denied, although confirmed was better.  As far as the larger Universe was concerned, Ireana and Onimex died on M'tro-1.  Most Corlos operatives are unaccounted for in this fashion.  Ireana deduced that a crushing vacuum concentrated ambient omnibands at that one point in space, which made the neural composition of music possible.   Alma was impressed, "There are so many who never figured that out," he thought quietly.    

24. "Everyone always asks that one moral question," he offered, "why only me?"  Ireana gave him a look that begged for an answer.  "We're going to have to break you in early," he said, walking toward the exit and extending his arm so that Ireana and Onimex would follow.  "We've been summoned to a meeting with Daniel."  "So he's not going to answer the question, and Daniel must be someone important," Ireana thought.  "I'm Alma," he said.  "Ireana," she replied, and motioned toward her cybernetic companion, "Onimex," he said for himself.  "I like your initiative," she said privately to him.  "You haven't seen anything yet," Onimex replied.  She touched her head, "I never installed that..." ...not that she disapproved.  "In the transport," Onimex answered, "You'll still need to go through the motions while we're here, so that it still happened the first time."   Then he added laxidasically, "Now, later, whatever."

25.  "Are you co-located again?" she asked.  "No," he answered, "...as I remember, you were squeezing me and shouting, 'No Don't!'"  She liked his smart assness.  "Sounds like you skipped eons of development," she assumed.  "I gave myself a few pointers," he confessed.  "Was one of those pointers to let me win arguments?" she asked.  "I'll be wrong once in a while," he assured her, "on purpose."  "Did you tell yourself to not always have the last word?" she asked.  He said nothing further.  She grinned at his antic, short of laughing out loud, "We'll get along just fine," she said. 

26.  The trek to the conference room was dark and mysterious because of the austere alien design.  "I've been here for 38 years and I still haven't got used to it," Alma commented.  "Somehow I feel like I've seen seen this before," Ireana whispered.  "It has that effect on everyone," Alma said.  "The Light Race designed it -- they even left their library intact.  Daniel sometimes falls asleep there," He turned into a corridor, "We call it Sunova.  It's the residue of a collapsed star."  "I knew it!" Ireana interrupted.  Alma nodded -- he knew that she knew it, and he continued, "The gravity surrounding these paths and chambers would atomize your body instantly."  He pressed his hands together to demonstrate.  There was an alcove with tasteful vegetation and round lights sunk into the ceiling.  "There is no technology that we know of, anywhere, that can hollow out dense matter like this."  Ireana let her hand brush against the plants as she passed.  He knew that his technology comment would get her going.  She was hoping that the oils on her hand would not kill the plants.  "I'm sure they'll be fine," he assured her.  Just before the door slid open, she answered his technology question: "Thought."  He was stunned, but they couldn't discuss it right now.    

27. They entered an ovular-shaped conference room.  Along one wall was a relief image of a machine world that spanned the entire wall.  It was being used as an animated mural.  It was not the Cacci Dai and quite possibly not even from this dimension. 

28.  Ireana took a vacant seat among the other department heads.  There was an array of artifacts illuminated on shelves; some mysterious and others self explanatory.  It was SOP for field operatives to pop in and out on occasion, so nobody gave Ireana a curious glance or a sign of unfamiliarity.  Everyone had performed their share of field work and all were subject to rapid redeployment at a moments notice.  This sequence seemed strangely familiar to her, as if this was her real life, and everything else had been a dream.  The familiarity was comforting.  Daniel entered last and everyone started to rise.

29.  He motioned for them to sit down, pulled his own chair out, and scooted forward.  The chairs were sheik, upholstered, comfortable and didn't have legs...  "Later," she told herself.  Onimex didn't have legs either.   They were able to build gravimetric cavitons in this shieker frame. 

30. "This is starting to get serious," Daniel began, resuming a previous dialogue.  "As a general rule, we stay out of civil conflicts, but Kor has reached into eight additional systems.  This is starting not to look so civil."  He pointed his right-hand finger straight down into his desk and tapped on it, "He's not that far from reaching us here." 

31. The ops rep reported, "It was twelve before, now it's twenty," referring to the number of systems affected by Kor.  Daniel nodded and glanced around the room to emphasize how this equation could get exponentially out-of-control.  

32. "Our operatives on Vejhon have described a new detection technology that could defeat our deflection array."  Daniel shrugged, "And you know what that means."  Corlos did not exist on any stellar chart.  The machine-world mosaic faded, and a large, sleek, lethal-looking destroyer appeared in profile from bow to stern; like a tangible, touchable model.  Smaller holograms of the same ship projected at each station in front of each chair.  The opposite wall showed the destroyer's top and bottom view, right and left.  The room itself seemed to holographically transport everyone aboard a full-scale model.  Ireana used to dream about technology like this, but never expected to see it unless she built it herself.  For being Vejhonian, the technology looked alien; the assault on her aesthetic curiosity begged her to get up and stroll through the new ship.  She forced herself to remain seated, under protest. "These chairs can be frigid," the agent next to her whispered.            

33. "One of these new ships," Daniel chuckled pretentiously, "can do what five of the old ones did." 

34.  Then Daniel made cold, penetrating eye contact squarely through Ireana's skull.  She wanted to pee her pants.  She had been told that her gaze was disturbing -- his was frightening, depending upon what he was trying to convey.

35.  Daniel cracked a tight smile and took his stare off of her.  She could visit the ladies room later.  "Multiply Kor's old firepower times 35,000," Daniel said, nodding his head to emphasize the point. "This isn't just a collateral projection," he answered for them, "we're talking about destroying worlds without end, and many galaxies do not have many worlds to destroy."  He had articulated that line rather slowly.  "Now he has the firepower of a medium-sized star.  Whether you die a little or die a lot, you're still dead, like it or not."  

36.  Ireana giggled.  Daniel pointed right at her, "He wants to catch people like her!"  She pointed at her own chest to help him out.  "And all the so-called 'native' deserters," he clarified.  Intergalactic languages rarely have synchronous rhyme and meter.  Psionics on the other hand, can sometimes have harmonic parallels.  

37.  Again, her face flushed.  Daniel leaned back in his chair, much more relaxed.  "I think we need to approach this with new eyes," he said.  "I can't have whole galaxies getting wiped out because a mad Vejhonian feels abandoned.  And there's a catch..." Daniel made sure everyone was listening, "...even if we do step this up -- there's no guarantee that we'll win."  This was Ireana's first conference and she knew that Daniel had never uttered those words before. It was not a cliché. 

38.  His assertion elicited the next expected question:  "So, what do you have in mind?"  Ireana felt like she had dwelt among them for years; as if a history had been magically installed, "Was M'tro-1 real?" she wondered, "Are we all just pawns in some grander scheme... and then how many more levels beyond that?"           

39.  "That is the question, isn't it?" Daniel replied.  Ireana tuned in again, "Is he talking to me or are we on the same page?"

40.  Field intelligence from Vejhon began to display on monitors at each station.  Everyone was given a guided tour of Kor's militarized new order.  The walls began to organize key icons as crucial moments passed by:  The gridboards, Elite commanders, strip mining, attacks on defenseless outposts; a barrage of interstellar deception followed by a montage of everything that was darkly alluring about Kor's regime.  The hybrids and breeding facilities were head turners.  The presentation rolled like an ad campaign. 

41.  When it ended, some understood Kor's hypnotic attraction better than before.  Some felt like they had seen the same images a thousand times and enjoyed them more each time.  The images had been so intense, that a moment of silence was needed reacclimate to reality.  Kor had forged an awe-inspiring statement of unreproachable brutality; hypnotically beautiful to insiders and alluring to those in denial.  Power is attractive and Kor had all of it.

42. Has anyone ever heard the cliché' "Fight fire with fire?"  Daniel asked rhetorically.  Every language has at least one symbol to that effect.  "It's a Cacci Dai expression," I-20 said; he was the resident authority on Elliptical matters but wasn't from Cacci Dai.      

43. Daniel's captive audience was still standing down from the savagery; tapping into the crushing vacuum to help quiet the mind.

44.  "The truth is," Daniel began, "we're not going to find someone from within Kor's Elite that we can actually use.   Their mental conditioning can't be reversed.  His super kids are hardwired to him."  He alluded to present company, "You've all been augmented, but not reconditioned."  "I thought the super kids were in control, now?" an agent asked.   "The State," one clarified, "Yes -- they venerate Kor as the Great Father, but even Kor has shifted their focus to The State."  That was coming from an agent embedded in Dal El's press agency.  "Hey," one asked the Vejhonian operative quietly, "I heard Kor got kicked off his own ship?"  "Yes. Only once," the agent replied, "that's been circulating for about a year now.  The Kid is in line for Academy Commandant."  Several agents laughed with restraint.      

45.  An image of thousands of Kor-youth displayed on the wall monitors.  "We can't undo this," Daniel answered, "they're hard-wired to the Great Father... a living, breathing God who can be seen and felt by all.  It's not a matter of trying... Kor has to be removed first."  He made eye contact with the agent who had asked the question.  The agent understood.  For being 'newer old,' it did have a fresh appeal each time. "I bet they don't have a population problem," Ireana said to herself.  Kor's super boys looked like rugged military fashion models with genuine wear and tear.  "It probably wouldn't be much different than mating with a machine," she reasoned, "Look at those smirky 'I own you' expressions.  Don't they own clothes?"  The uniforms left little to imagine.  Others found her candid assessment to be rather entertaining. 

46.  "So, the question is," Daniel said, as key Kor icons minimized, "Where... do we find someone who understands this totalitarian concept philosophically?  Who would work for us?"

47.  New wine in old bags was out.  He wanted the real deal -- someone who could explain the 'Kor mind' and help the powers-that-be, to stop Kor from annihilating the whole Universe.  "Whoever it is, has to be Corlos-ready, just like all of you were," he said.  "Celestial Wars and terrestrial wars all have winners and losers," I-20 offered as a piece of Elliptical wisdom.  Most biologicals did not understand the Ellipsis beyond its innate segment partitions, and that was OK.    

48.  Daniel's body language suggested that he already had a solution.  Ireana had already figured that much out. 

49.  He held out his hand, as if holding an invisible ball of energy, and glanced around at the walls.  Everyone followed his line of sight accordingly.  Terminating Kor's birth had already been ruled out because Corlos doesn't change the past -- Corlos protects the future.  

50.  A different montage with unique symbols appeared.  The correlation seemed flamboyantly obvious:  A more archaic regime led by a dark-haired man with a short, stubby mustache.  There was pomp and circumstance, attractive uniforms, hypnotic symbols, crude but effective technology, a dedicated youth program, shellwide conquest and virtually everything in parallel with Kor.  Unlike Kor's regime -- the parallel regime only affected one shell and it ultimately capitulated. 

51.  Key icons that had been used to identify crucial components of Kor's regime were matched with identical components of the alternate regime.

52.  "If we wanted a DNA match for political purposes," Daniel said slowly, "I think we found a very close relative." 

53.  This alternative regime, like Kor's, was darkly alluring and made the business of killing appear purposeful and glorious.  "This one is actually worse than Kor's," Daniel said.  "Kor has never targeted a specific subculture -- as long as it serves the State -- it lives.  This other regime," Daniel continued, "If you have light colored hair and blue eyes -- you rule over everyone who doesn't."  Every species endures a period of eugenic war, and this particular crowd knew that song by heart. 
 
54.  It wasn't just a matter of finding someone with light hair and blue eyes to defeat Kor, but someone who could download their mind into Corlos' contingency plotter.  This person would have to be someone who was way ahead of their time.  Present company fit that description or they wouldn't be here.  

55.  "If I understand you correctly," Alma said, "You believe this alternate regime makes Kor's look better?"  Daniel nodded because Alma was accurate.  "Transliterally, yes," Daniel clarified, "If this alternate regime had possessed Kor's technology -- none of us would be here now." 

56.  "Well then," G-49 asked, "have you located a potential candidate for recruitment?"  Daniel caught what G-49 didn't say.  

57.  "I was up all cycle contemplating those unknowns.  We may have to recruit and terminate," he said pointedly, "depending on whether the recruit can adapt, after we get what we want from it."  It was entirely within Corlos' prerogative to recruit and terminate if agent status could not be achieved.  "Sometimes individuals are sacrificed to save others.  They're called Soldiers.    We're soldiers," Daniel emphasized, "I won't hesitate to sacrifice every damn one of you if that's what it takes to accomplish the mission."  It wasn't G-49's intention to cut to the chase, but since he had...    

58.  "Excuse me," Ireana injected, "Does anyone realize that my shell was just annihilated 45 minutes ago?"  A less genuine species might have mistaken her grief for selfishness.   Fortunately, most of her new associates had been recruited under similar conditions.
 
59.  "You wouldn't be Vejhonian?" the agent sitting next to her asked.  Vejhonian etymology symbolizes every planet as a shell -- the colonists too, apparently.  M'tro-1 never had a watershell. 

60.  Ireana's outburst helped to alleviate some of the tension.  All of them were recruited under stressful conditions, but nobody found themselves at a meeting with Daniel ten minutes later.  The agent on her other side, reached over and tapped a button on her console.  A champagne glass with mineral water materialized.  Ireana's mind was so occupied with quantum potentials that meeting Daniel after the destruction of M'tro-1 made perfect sense.   She chugged the water in one gulp, returned the glass and pushed the button again.  The glass refilled.  "Take it easy," an agent joked, "that dihydrogen oxide will knock you on your ass."  Ireana smirked, "You forgot carbon."        

61.  Her heart was hurting.  Icons of both dystopian regimes were scattered everywhere.  "So, does this regime have a name?" she asked, to demonstrate that she could still focus in spite of her feelings.  None of the symbolism was translatable except for the swastika which symbolized 'seasonal movement' Universally.

62.  "The language is not terribly complex," Daniel said, "but it is unique.  The Light Race had a translation key in the library.  It's an Enochian Tonal -- first time I've been able to connect it to anything, anywhere.  Do you want to hear it?"

63.  "Oh yes," Ireana invited cordially, "Please," as if speaking to a cafe waiter... 

64.  The volume on Adolph Hitler's voice was increased and translated perfectly.  "Their enemies called them Nazis," Daniel said over Hitler's diatribe, "He liked the nickname."  Daniel pointed at Hitler's image while everyone listened, "On their calendar -- 1939 Earth, in the 10-planet system," Daniel said.  "It's called Sol -- relatively new."  There were ten million 10-planet systems, so the indirect object was still very much indirect.  I-20 was the only one who knew exactly where, but he never mixed Elliptical concerns with Corlos issues; a separation of Church and State.        

65.  "Isn't that in the middle of the Badlands!" an operative said metaphorically.  "I'm from Theos," came a defensive rebuke.  "Pardon," said the offender.  Another agent directed toward Daniel, "Aren't you..." she stopped quickly, remembering a code.   Ireana was Vejhonian:  She read it, "...from there?"  She looked absently toward the machine world mural and frowned.  Then she made penetrating eye contact with the agent who 'slipped.'  "Don't," the agent asked her.  Ireana understood and blankly looked away.  "She's probably on the next bus," Ireana realized.         

66.  An astral projection appeared above the table showing the route to the 10-planet system.  It looked like the roof had dissolved and they were sitting out in space.  She recognized the constellation inbetween Corlos and Sol.  Kolob was in the opposite direction and beyond Kolob was Vejhon and Theos.   She noticed that M'tro-1's marker was vacant.  Civilization dentifiers were scattered everywhere and all of them were threatened by Kor.   For the time being, Corlos was well hidden, but for how long?  "Earth is at the tip of a new spar in that galaxy... way ... over... there,"  Daniel pointed it out.

67.  "I would think," came the sound of a highly evolved intellect, "that the Gods would have annihilated Kor by now."  The Jolvian spoke very eloquently; Ireana had never seen a Jolvian in person.  The operative sitting next to the Jolvian elbowed him politely in the ribs, "That would put us out of a job."  He rolled his eyes.   The prospect of Corlos ever being 'out of work' was moot.   The joke wasn't in bad taste -- a lot of accidents went uncorrected.  "I hope he don't eat you," the agent on his other side quipped.  The Jolvian gently, but discretely forwarded his elbow into her, "We have an ale for every occassion," he whispered.  Ireana pretended not to notice, but her wide-eyed stupor was hard to miss, "These... shellans... run the Universe?"   Jolvians, Theites, Machines, whoever.  The psionists read it from her, quite candidly.  "If The One and Conscious both sanction the same object -- it's going to exist," Onimex learned from Daniel.  "Where are you?" she whispered to Onimex psionically.  She knew that she was supposed to, but had not yet installed the implant.  "Why don't I install a psionic transceiver in you instead?" she  suggested.  "Done," he confirmed, "...and you did.  But... you're still going to want your own, to preserve continuity."  She understood.  Especially now.    

68.  "So who did you select," I-20 asked, to refocus the meeting.  Onimex saw the humor in this -- he had already downloaded the Ellipsis Cycle from G-49 with an introduction by I-20.  Although there was no malevolence whatsoever aimed at biologicals -- the Ellipsis forbade unnatural interference with the 'Cosmos - Chaos' rhythm; a machine paradigm that parallels our own.  Both perceptions are aspects of Tetragammaton that enable Corlos to function; a dynamic of Chaos with Elliptical representation.         

69.  "A few hours ago," Daniel said, "I asked operations to locate someone from the alternate regime who met our criterion for recruitment."

70.  Daniel pressed a cue indicator at his station, "And this is what we got..."



Sieg Heil -- Chapter 20

1. "Wie Gehtz! Herr Heidelberg, Sie sind aus den österreichischen Alpen heute?"

2. Although Heinrich Himmler was responsible for selecting the Fuhrer's personal guard, there was one in particular who Hitler had known during his political columnist days in Vienna.  Hitler had requested him by name.   

3. "Ja, ich liebe die Bergluft! Sie sollten den Tag auch!" 

4. The pre-Chancellor Hitler admired the young man for his tight, gaunt features and youthful appearance; the Aryan prototype upon whom the entire eugenics policy was modeled.  Dieter thought he was the center of attention because of his award-winning charm; he didn't take himself as seriously as others did. 

5. "Ich fürchte, meine Frau lässt mich nicht."  He accepted his poster boy image with a grain of salt; preferring ordinary folks over the bourgeois set.  Dieter first saw Hitler at a large gathering.  During his impassioned speech, Hitler pointed at Dieter and proclaimed, "Es ist die Zukunft von Deutschland!" "There is the future of Germany!"  Dieter was flattered that the rising visionary esteemed him so highly.  Their friendship was sealed. 

6.  Unlike everyone else in Hitler's inner circle, Dieter was privy to Hitler's innermost thoughts, "National Socialism is about racial purity," Hitler proclaimed, "Everything else is subordinate to, and predicated upon that single, paramount ideal."  Dieter lived an enchanted life above pedestrian concerns and petty inner circle squabbles.

7.  Daniel was showing the highlights of Dieter's life to the Corlos boardroom.      

8.  Daniel laughed above the narrative, "About the only one who doesn't know what he is... is him!"  He was pointing at Dieter.  "At least he's not full of himself," Daniel added gently.  Everyone could see the humor of Dieter's predicament.   

9.  "And today is his 'big' day," Daniel said to nobody in particular. 

10.  "Does he know what the 'season guy' is doing to the star people?" an agent asked.  Daniel looked at her as if the answer had long passed and she missed it.  His mind was following the chronology at hand and not the synopsis previously presented. 

11.  "For all intents and purposes," Daniel said, "He might be the only one who gets a pass on the genocide you speak of.  He may look like he's enjoying it -- but 'the season guy' kept him in a cocoon.  His psychological profile suggests that he would not have approved, had he known."

12.  "Convenient," some of them said to themselves, because most of them did have doubts.

13.  Daniel redirected everyone's attention to the presentation, "He was being violated every day."

14.  "Poor thing," Ireana thought mischievously.  Her hormones seemed to be working quite well. 

15.  Daniel rolled his eyes.  Ireana didn't notice. 

16.  The holo showed Dieter on another long vacation at State expense; enjoying the finest food, lodging at the best resorts and maintaining a rigorous physical conditioning program.  "Looks like a Jolvian sacrifice," an agent commented.  The Jolvian did not reply right away because the similarity was accurate, then he feigned an appetite, "Where's this place again?"  "Guards!" Ireana thought quietly, "we're just farming for food?"  She would get used to this.  Corlos had an esoteric brand of humor.             

17.  "Ich habe immer vertraute ihr meine innersten Gedanken," Hitler would often say to Dieter, in their exclusive Universe. 

18.  "He would not hesitate to have all of them shot," Daniel emphasized, "except for Heidelberg and Speer... and Heidelberg is about to have an accident."  They were watching a feed from the simulator.  

19.  "Everything revolves around him," Daniel emphasized, "Remind you of anyone?"  He was of course, referring to Kor.  "He is made to look like a hero to the public, in all things, at all times."  "If the Fuhrer only knew about that..." a German citizen said indignantly in the narrative.  "Exactly!" Daniel emphasized.  Daniel psionically communicated the symbol for comparative analysis.  "I think Dal El is much more polished," an agent offered.  "Well, he's a genius!" Daniel replied, "more dangerous than Kor in some ways, but..."  Everyone understood that Dal El was in love with Kor.  "Does Kor know that?" an agent asked.  "If The Fuhrer only knew..." Daniel mumbled, "Of course he does," he said louder, "and that's exactly how he wants it."  An emotional diegesis was not the pressing imperative at the moment.                  

20.  "Heidelberg knows the existential and metaphysical workings of Hitler's inner mind," Daniel continued; a profile that Mein Kampf never revealed.  "Sort of what Dal El is to Kor," an operative suggested.  "Very close, except that Heidelberg doesn't have any real power.  That's better for our plotter actually," Daniel said.       

21.  "Hitler and Kor both became State religions," Daniel explained, "Women love them because everyone obeys them."  "But Kor is so much better looking," Ireana conceded.  Onimex smirked, because she was masking her attraction to Dieter.  "Don't even..." she psionically admonished him.  "What is that?" she asked Onimex psionically while keeping her eyes on Daniel.  "Q-cept," he answered, "it's everywhere here -- in the walls, it enables me to translate your alpha, but you still need to install the implant."  Q-cept is a Universal machine language.  "G-49 gave me a key," he clarified.    

22.  "All of his tactics and strategies put Germany back on the map," Daniel continued, "He was the uncontested master of Europe."  The proper nouns meant nothing to this crowd.   The symbols did all the speaking. 

23.  "Once the quantum entanglement between Hitler's regime and Kor's Empire can be extracted from Heidelberg's mind, we'll re-train him as an operative," Daniel said, "Heidelberg didn't actually commit a crime... another key difference between him and Dal El."  Beautiful people inspire lustful people to commit crimes in every Universe.  "Even light machines can be seduced," I-20 injected.  Ireana cocked her head at I-20 because his comment suggested an expanded perception.  "Life through Light and Death..." I-20 said to her psionically.  She looked away.  Electro-psionics.  "Beauty and Savagery," Onimex finished.  "You're ganging up on me?" she asked.   "What is it with that fracking expression?" she thought.  "Thoughts are electronic," he answered.  "Disconnected," he responded, "Or is it?" she thought afterward.

24.  The Elite were not as carnal as the Nazis; neither did they adopt a eugenics ideology.  The Elite was in the process of destroying the entire Universe, like the Nazis would have, had they ventured into deep space.  

25.  "Move it forward," Daniel instructed the simulator operator.  Heidelberg was killed by an insurgent car bomb; the premises for a textbook recruitment. 

26.  Alma calculated the precise extraction window.  There were no survivors and Nazi forensics did not have the technology to prove who was in the car.  

27.  "Heidelberg was never listed on travel orders because he technically didn't exist," Daniel recapped.  "It's almost like he was made for this," B'jhon offered, as he entered the room.  He had psionically followed the entire preceding.  "Glad you could join us," Daniel said.  B'jhon returned a nod; his arrival seemed to signal the moment for action.  The candidate was about as perfect as they were going to find.   

28.  "Make it happen," Daniel said.  Alma excused himself and headed straight to the simulator to conduct the extraction himself.  "How did you know I wanted to see you?" Daniel said facetiously to B'jhon after everyone else had left. "Did you show them the rest?" B'jhon asked.  He was referring to the extraterrestrial war involving Earth and interdimensional entities that helped the Nazi's.  "No," Daniel answered, "that would only muddle things up.  Besides," he pointed discretely toward the ceiling, "I have... wide discretional latitude."    

ENTER DAYTON

29.  By the time Dieter's mind could register that a bomb had exploded, his life on Earth ceased to exist.  Like everyone else, he thought he had died.

30.  He found himself lying awake on the simulator floor within Sunova.   His only thought was, "Bin ich lebendig?"  "Am I alive?"

31.  The unusual quiet of deep space and the suppressed gravity of Sunova had its typical effect on the new arrival.  He would no longer be called Dieter.  He was renamed "Dayton" to end his German avatar past.  'Dieter' died in a car bomb explosion:  Dieter was no more.     

32. "This is the afterlife?" he asked, like so many recruits before him.  The Enochian key made it easy for Alma to understand his German, thanks to Daniel.      

33. "In a manner of speaking," came Alma's perfectly translated response.  "There's a cliché where you come from... 'this is the first day -- of the rest of your life.’ Welcome to Corlos."  Dayton laughed because the transliteration sounded like Goering cajoling his guests.    

34.  He was conscious when the bomb obliterated his car.  Now he was hearing that strange, lulling music.  It was flowing through his soul and spiritually uplifting.  He was composing a missing movement by Wagner, as if Wagner had written it himself.    

35.  "We have need of your mind," Alma said to Dayton, "Please come with me.  Everything will be explained."  Alma delivered Dayton to A.I. who connected him to a Kor database, as instructed by the mainframe itself.  The connection process did not take very long, but the firewall had to be disabled so that Dayton could freely roam inside the computer's mind.  His thoughts were filtered through the Enochian key until the mainframe learned German.  "This is infinite!" he realized, as his mind became a part of something infinitely larger.  "Install a Universal translator," he said.  The mainframe reconfigured the speech and learning centers of his brain so that he could decipher what he was seeing.  "List everywhere I want to go and execute," he said.  The mainframe extrapolated a list and guided him to wherever he wished.

36.  "I can't believe that we are only living in our minds," he said to the technicians when they disconnected him.  He spoke in perfect Q-cept, a biological impossibility -- it was neither acoustic nor psionic.  The technicians looked at each other in sheer amazement. They deciphered the synaptic code in his alpha wave.  "It can't be undone," Dayton assured them, "but don't worry -- I'm on your side." 

37.  Previous recruits had never been downloaded into a database.  Dayton was the first.  Every nuance of his neurology and subjective reasoning was downloaded.  A few yottabytes was all it took.  In trade, he downloaded skills, abilities and talents that he did not previously possess.  He learned how to backdoor the mainframe's firewall through Sunova's power grid:  The Light Race had built it, and there had never been a need to fully understand every last iota of their technology because everything worked.  "It's a fair trade," he reasoned, "If everyone knew, what I know now -- we could create... Cosmos... sooner."  He had also learned why 'time' had to exist.  Nobody is born with infinite knowledge, but everyone has access to it.  The greatest gift from God is the power of 'choice.'  You can chose to live or die; evolve or digress; simplify or complicate; expand or contract.       

38.  As the computer began to cross-pollinate Dayton engrams into Kor-logic, the result became increasingly more understandable.  By the time the process concluded, a concise report was generated.  Kor was not as narcissistic at Hitler, and unlike Hitler -- Kor listened to his military advisors.  That key difference would enable Kor to wage a war for decades, but not without absorbing ideological pathogens that would ultimately destroy his regime.   The report highlights were forwarded to Daniel:

39.  "How beautiful, yet simple," Daniel said, as if appraising a glass of wine, "It's always right in front of you.  Someone, somewhere has the answer -- you just have to know where to look.  This time it was you," Daniel said to Dayton.  "You've performed a great service, Dayton.  We got what we needed."  Daniel lacked pretension and his candor was infectious. 

40.  Dayton liked Daniel's sincerity.  Unlike Hitler, Daniel radiated a godliness that reflected eons worth of wisdom.  "Daniel," Dayton whispered, as if stumbling upon the key to cosmic understanding.  Daniel examined the introspection in Dayton's eyes suspiciously, but with warmth, "Yes?" 

41.  "Have you seen Him?" 

42.  Daniel leaned his head back and stared incredulously into Dayton's eyes with a kindly gleam in his own.  There was no harm in asking, but clearly something more had transpired than a simple download.  Daniel let out his breath, "What did you do while you were hooked up to the computer?"

43.  Dayton looked guilty.

44.  "Just remember, Dayton," Daniel said, "We are responsible for what we know.  There's a reason why advice unearned tends to go unheeded."  Daniel was alluding to the unearned information that Dayton gleaned while connected to the mainframe.  "The machines disagree," Dayton replied.  "But you know I'm not talking about the Ellipsis," Daniel said.  "Yes, Sir," Dayton admitted. 

45.  He had just learned about firewalls an hour ago, and synaptic firewalls did not exist because a mind had never been downloaded before.  Except for the Human brain, biological computers did not exist in Germany. 

46.  Daniel permitted an inner light to leak from behind his eyes, "Yes Dayton," he answered, "I have."  Then he winked.  That was the only time that Daniel actually confirmed the rumor, because Dayton had bluntly asked the question.

47.  As Daniel walked toward his office, he said to nobody in particular, "Ask and ye shall receive."  Dayton grinned, because he had heard that before.   

48.  Dayton had downloaded a schematic of Corlos.  "If the truth is always the truth," he asked Alma, "why does The One make us go through the drama of learning it?"  "Your operative word is 'learning'," Alma said, "delete the first letter."  "Earning," Dayton said.  "Remember what Daniel said to you when he realized that you had downloaded from the mainframe?"  "Advice unearned tends to go unheeded," Dayton answered.  "Based on what you know now," Alma said, "Why do you supposed he said that?" 

49.  "I can't undo it," Dayton said.  "If its any consolation," Alma offered, "who's to say that you weren't supposed to download what you downloaded?"  "I wish I could share with you everything I learned," Dayton said, "but synapse stores information very differently.  Did you know that data can be stored interdimensionally?"  Alma wasn't surprised, but shook his head, "No."  "You don't really need to know everything in your head," Dayton said, "you just need to know where to find it when you need it."  Dayton retrieved a photograph from his pocket.  "How do you suppose God is God?" Dayton asked rhetorically.  "You're saying The One is a networked mind?" Alma answered.  "Well, wouldn't it make sense?" Dayton continued, "Does God really need anybody's permission to be whatever He is?  If He already knows your thoughts, then aren't you a part of His network?" "I've never looked at it that way," Alma said, "but it does make sense.  "The 'I Am,'" he recited introspectively.

TWO WEEKS LATER...    

50.  "This is a portable data assistant that can store information interdimensionally," Dayton said, "I'm still working on it."  "There's probably not one soul anywhere who has taken the time to read every single book in a library," Dayton explained, "You don't need too -- it's all right here, and here," Dayton pointed to his head, "Whole realities can be installed in your head when you need them."  Dayton revealed moving images on his photo.  While Alma examined Dayton's handiwork, Alma informed him, "You're going to 27th century Earth to stretch your legs.  You've been waiting forever for a real assignment and this is it -- you're number is up.  Earth has a genetic filter that prevents non-indigenous life from surviving there.  We could scrub all the impurities on retrieval, but would just prefer to use a Human.  I-20 can tell you more about it."  Then Alma added somewhat facetiously, "I-20 can tell you all kinds of things that he neglected to tell us."  Referring to Dayton's original thought, he added, "Yes, our minds are holographic."   

51.  Daniel had taken an interest in Dayton's experimental computer platforms from the start, "How come nobody else has ever conducted these experiments?" Daniel  asked B'jhon.  "He reverse engineers components that are centuries ahead of him, and designs quantum-layered motherboards that store and access information in other dimensions.  Even the machines are impressed." 

52. "I asked our slip specialists to pry a little," B'jhon said, "Interdimensional intelligence helped him leap forward in quantum computational science.  He was also plugged into our mainframe when he first got here... and have you ever 'looked' inside the mainframe?  There's files in it that we haven't figured out how to read!  That computer has been places we don't even know about.  We're inside a facility that was built by an alien race who left their library intact.  Maybe it's not so mysterious that Dayton learned so much so fast."  "Has anyone else tried it, to see what would happen?" Daniel asked.  "It hasn't worked for anyone else," B'jhon replied psionically.  "We can not reproduce what Dayton did because his mind was blank enough to accept new information:  It can't overwrite.  It won't overwrite.  Biologicals 'burn in' information that is damn near impossible to overwright."  "Choice," Daniel concluded.  "Yes," B'jhon agreed. 

53.  "So he's blessed with trans-dimensional assistance while others spin their wheels?"  Daniel didn't say it in a mean spirited way.  Information is ambient -- one simply needs to know how to access it.  "Disbelief doesn't negate a single fact," Daniel said, referring to a previous conversation.  Traffic accidents are proof of missing facts.   "Name one system that uses the information they have?" Daniel said.  B'jhon didn't want to get punched, so he didn't mention the Ellipsis.  Daniel squinted his eyes.  He wouldn't have punched him, "That's a machine religion," he commented, "How about a baby?"  B'jhon shook his head, "It shouldn't work -- babies don't have a foundation until they learn it.  Linear experience is inescapable."    

54.  "I'm theorizing an entanglement of some type," B'jhon suggested.  Daniel nodded, "That would make sense."  They paused to merge previous conversations into this one.  "Well," Daniel continued, "let's see how he does on The One's special spec in space."  No sarcasm was intended.  Daniel patted B'jhon on the shoulder and headed for operations.  What happened to Dayton, could only have happened to him; he was a creative singularity.  "The question I have is, 'By who?'" he directed at B'jhon psionically.  He was on his way back to his office, "The One, Conscious or both?"        

27th CENTURY EARTH

55. Dayton was instructed to blend into 27th century Cape Canaveral at the Kennedy III campus archives.  He was credentialed to supervise the working historical artifacts in the telemetry section.  Other operatives had gathered the items that he would need and set the stage so that he could walk right into the role.  He blended in so seamlessly that he didn't need to act.  

56.  Compared to what he had already discovered at Corlos, 27th century Earth seemed rather bland, except for its historical significance.  Fortunately, his trans-dimensional masterpiece was nearly finished.  It was shaped like a 4"x7" photograph that he named Xanax.  To anyone else, Xanax was just an old photo.  Upon closer inspection, one would notice that the pixels were really a plasma screen.  Photos with moving pixels had been invented 400 years earlier on Earth, but Xanax was special.  Earth photos didn't store quantum data in innerspacial locations.       

57.  He whispered quietly to Xanax, who was in his shirt pocket, out of sight, "Fg = (G * m1*m2)/d^2." 

58.  Xanax replied, "1 U / min = 0,01666 rev pro Sekunde = 0.105 Bogenmaß pro Sekunde.  A = (0.105)^2 x 1000.  A = 11.025 m/s/s." 

59.  "That's artificial gravity," Dayton said.  How are we getting the radions to reverse?"

60.  "Der Quanten-Slip-Berechnungen mit trans-dimensionalen Reise verbunden ist eine 500.000 Linie equasion mit der Hälfte der Variablen verändert jede Sekunde. Willst du mich zur Liste?" Dayton initially programmed Xanax in German but Xanax could easily translate.  "No," Dayton replied in English.  "We need to work on your interpolative responses, Ihre Verbesserungen sind wunderbar!"  "Danke schön! Danke!" Xanax replied.  "While we're here, let's use English," Dayton suggested. 

61.  Dayton had tasked Xanax to perfect quantum slip calculations associated with trans-dimensional travel.  As Xanax began to assimilate and quantify quantum information, "he" became self aware; capable of making emotionally-influenced decisions.  Xanax was not the sum of his physical parts -- he had access to information stored in millions of places.  When it became prudent to assign Xanax a gender, Dayton asked him, "Was möchten Sie sein? Männlich Weiblich von?" Xanax replied, "Männlich."     

62   From Corlos' point of view, this was a standard first test for a new field operative.  Some information was provided, but it was up to the operative to discover the rest.  It was known that several unnatural vortices were expected to converge upon the Earth, but the details were cloudy.  Dayton's mission was to interdict the missing variables to the best of his ability.  Corlos believed that excessive observation could potentially disfigure an object's natural time, so they kept missions as low-profile as possible:  Get in and get out. 

63.  After successfully completing the mission, B'jhon was going to promte Dayton to full field agent.  So far, everything was going, "Right as rain," as the Theites say. 


 
Beyond ... -- Chapter 21

1. The light machine was invisible to Ralph, Randy and Rene who were in mid-orbit, 138 miles above 27th century Earth.  Dad's car was drifting nearby while the kids had donned environment suits to examine a piece of orbital debris.

2. "I've seen these on slates!" Randy said, "I bet they don't even know it's here.  I wonder if we can take it home?"  

3. "Not supposed to touch antiques," Ralph said, "Probably won't hurt if we look, though." 

4. "Look at this old writing," Rene observed.  "Looks American-ish," she said.

5.  "Probably is," Ralph agreed.  "I'm really surprised it's not in a museum!"

6.  "Do you think they left it on purpose?" Randy asked, "They know everything there is up here."

7.  "What's this say?  Can you read it?"  Ralph tugged on Rene since she was the esteemed linguist among them.  Rene wasn't having any luck. 

8.  "Looks like it should make sense, but I don't know for sure," she said; clearly determined to translate.

9.  "Woah!" Ralph said," Morph this, the panel separates!"  He opened an access panel with his pocket matter emitter. 

10.  The three of them looked inside with indifference, "Old tinker stuff," Randy sighed, "I think Grandpa has one rustin' in his back yard."  Ralph toyed with the wires.  

11.  "This is older than spaceflight," Rene scoffed.  She was thinking about history and social studies in school.  "We better get back," Randy suggested.  Students weren't supposed to leave campus during lunch. 

12.   "I think this connector plugs in, right here," Ralph said.  He plugged it in...


ON EARTH

13.  A series of telemetry diagnostic tests displayed on the archive monitors at Kennedy III Canaveral.  "Neanderthals with an abacus," Dayton thought.  Ancient technology was fascinating.  "We had to evolve somehow..."   

14.  Other dormant machines powered up and began a series of diagnostic tests.  "These are supposed to be on static," he said under his breath, "This is a museum."  He wasn't speaking to anyone in particular, "Nice to see that the artifacts still work."

15.  Canaveral would occasionally run parts of the museum for demonstration purposes, but operations had to approve and add it to the schedule.  Dayton did not see anything on the schedule. 

16.  The klaxon blended perfectly into the amusement park next door.  It was loud, but couldn't be taken seriously against the thrill-seekers screams. 

17.   The setting was comfortable and familiar -- a bridge to his former life.  Virtually everything around him had been engineered by German physist Werner Von Braun, who developed the American space program, "Closer to my time than theirs," he noted.  He felt right at home.        

18.  "This would be serious in my former life," he thought.

19.  "These relics haven't run for 6 ½ centuries... so why now?"  "A part of my field test, maybe?" he wondered. 

20.  He checked Caneveral's schedule again, expecting the telemetry run to magically appear.  There were no runs today; no tests of any kind.  He ignored the tablet for a moment and stared pensively at the giant wall monitor; his mind far from here.  It just didn't add up.   

21.  "All this... to vest a field agent?"  He checked Corlos' field training manual, "B'jhon can vest with only one test."   "We've already got the best, so why not vest with one test."  He thought he heard a female giggle and abruptly peeked over his shoulder.  Nobody.  It sounded like that girl... "the one with that big round hovering machine.. Ireana," he remembered, "I want to meet her."  Corlos had kept them busy and apart.  "Review the historical context," he instructed the tablet. 

22.  The slate presented the entire etymology of digital signal encode / decode theory; conceptual and actual processes...

23. "Cancel," he instructed the tablet while retrieving Xanax from his uniform brest pocket. 

24.  Xanax displayed, "Es ist an der Zeit!"  "English," Dayton instructed softly.  "Who's looking?" Xanax displayed.    

25. "Nobody," Dayton answered, "Why are these telemetry consoles active?" 

26. "Voice or Monitor?" Xanax displayed.  "Voice," Dayton replied. 

27.  "The consoles have been activated by a master encryption sequence from an orbiting source,"  Xanax answered.

28.  "Sie sind frackin mich verarschen!" Dayton questioned.  "English," Xanax parried.  Touché.  "I'll kill you," Dayton whispered calmly, "So... this is normal?" 

29.  Without dramatic inflection, Xanax replied, "285 nuclear missiles built during the 21st century have just launched. 15 missiles attempted to launch unsuccessfully due to various faults in the launching systems.  The remainder were deactivated."

30.  "And you're finding this out how?..." 

31.  "Do you really think I could make this crap up?" Xanax answered.   "What did I tell you about answering a question with a question?" Dayton retorted, "What happened to scheiBe?" 

32.  Xanax continued, "It's highly unlikely that Corlos would annihilate the entire population to field test a new agent -- don't you think?"  Dayton was speechless and possibly put off a bit, "Well maybe if it was a 'bad' planet."  Xanax didn't respond.  Innuendo understood.   

33.  Dayton placed Xanax back in his pocket, "Use the lobe if you need to say more."  He had a grain sized implant in his ear lobe for more discreet communciation. 

34.  Several theatre-sized, wall-mounted monitors began tracking what looked like 285 arcs slowly rising from 285 points around the world. A subdued grey line completed each projected trajectory and displayed an anticipated detonation radius.   Hitler would have loved this.  "V-2's?" Dayton querried.  "Really, really super ones," Xanax clarified, "super 'nuclear' ones," he added.   "That actually work after 600 years?" Dayton asked.   "Apparently," Xanax answered, "We'll know in about 18 minutes."  Three arcs dissolved due to engine failure. 

35.  "Will those go off?" Dayton querried.  "Warheads are designed differently," Xanax consoled, "They don't arm until re-entry."  "They used petroleum-based seals back then," Dayton remembered, "How did rubber gaskets survive for six centuries?" Dayton asked.  "Vacuums," Xanax answered.  The silos had been sealed.          

36.  "Museums are low priority targets," Xanax injected, "but the spaceport next door is definitely on their A-list."   "Their who?" Dayton began and stopped.

37.   Two campus police and a technician entered the telemetry area to examine the equipment malfunction.  The technician nodded to Dayton in passing.  They were investigating the alarm source but not taking it seriously.

38.   A campus officer opened a panel on a structural column, "Is this something you can handle?" he asked.  "I don't know," the technician replied, looking closer at the wiring, "this stuff is old, and shouldn't even be running."  "I had no idea this could happen?" the other officer injected.      

39.  The technician silenced the klaxon, but the rotating red lights continued.  

40.  "Are you the curator?" Officer J. Johnson asked Dayton.  He read his name badge.  

41.  "Yes, Sir," Dayton replied, "I maintain the equipment... but the reason why everything suddenly activated is unclear."  "I've seen old holos with this stuff," Officer Johnson pointed at the missile trajectories on the wall monitors.  "I'm sure it's all a simulation," Dayton said, "they wouldn't leave nuclear missles functional."  "One never knows," Johnson said, "there was a holo on the other week about the 'Lost Materiels of World War IV."  Dayton non verbally acknowledged the plausibility but doubted that 285 nuclear missiles would detonate.  "2265," Johnson sighed, "Nuclear winter."  A date that every school kid knew, apparently.  "I was absent that day," Dayton thought.     

42.  The other officer was not paying attention, "Those are just simulations, right?" 

43.  "Yeah," Johnson replied.  The other officer wanted an answer from Dayton, so he addressed him, "Right?"    

44. "I'm pretty sure Earth defenses would pick this up," Johnson insisted, "It's just a glitch in some old program.  I'd like to put one of these in my den."  

45.  "Yeah, well, we could buy 10 of 'em, I'm sure." his partner said sarcastically.  "Antiques like this aren't cheap," Dayton injected, "which is why they're here."   "I'm impressed," Xanax said to him through his implant. 

46.  Dayton wanted the dynamic duo to continue their slap stick so that he could leave.  "Is Corlos watching this?" he wondered.  "All kidding aside," Xanax said, "part of your mission is to observe for anomalous convergences."  "Isn't that like double dipping?" Dayton joked.  "Multi-tasking," Xanax replied.  Johnson looked for whoever Dayton might be talking to, "Talk to yourself much?" he asked.  Dayton shook his head, "No... Not really... well, sometimes."   Johnson grinned, "Yeah, well, me too sometimes."   Under his breath, he sighed, "I think everyone does."            

47.  Ireana was watching in cognito.  Her mission was to observe, evaluate and assist if necessary. While Corlos kept Dayton busy on Sunova, Ireana had completed her field test on Thule, the Jolvian homeworld.  Onimex was exploring other venues. 

48. "Please, let me be the observer," she asked B'jhon, hoping that if she gave Dayton a passing grade, they could strike up a more intimate conversation.  "I believe your mutual interest in cybernetics should give you an edge on this mission," he told her, "Do I detect something ... more?" he asked.  She blushed.  B'jhon nodded his head understandingly, "I see," he said, restraining his grin, "Yes, you can go observe... perhaps discuss those interdimensional storage points that interest you."  He added psionically, "but try not to be too biased in your report." 

49.  The twinkle in his eye made her feel transparent.  She hugged him.  Then he blushed.   "You're Vejhonian?" she asked.  "Previous Dan," he answered.  That explained why he seemed like family, but from a different Vejhonian paradigm.  Every Dan has its unique way of reinventing the wheel.  "I'm afraid I don't..." she began.  He placed his finger on her lips, "You wouldn't be able to," he confirmed.  She knew Vejhonian history:  Nobody lives from one Dan to the next.  "...unless they come here," he explained.  She smiled sweetly because he was probably the only survivor.   He nodded gently, "I was."   50.  Onimex was elsewhere on Earth, exploring spacial anomalies for operations.  He had a list of stops to make and was supposed to assist Ireana as needed, and she was supposed to assist Dayton if needed.   His goal was to complete the mission perfectly, and without assistance.     



...Chaos -- Chapter 22

1. Mother was drifting near a star inside Andromedea and intercepted a familiar psyos emanating from the third body in an obscure 10-planet system.   

2. "Identify," Mother commanded a minion subcomponent.  "There's an Elliptical note from Conscious regarding this star formation," the subcomponent responded.  "A quarantine from the God of Chaos," Mother acknowledged, "Look, but don't touch." 

3.  "You can do whatever you like," the subcomponent asserted.  "Population," Mother querried.  "Eight Billion sentient biologicals," the subcomponent answered.  The EMF alone was a testament to that.  "Cartography?" Mother asked.  "This system was not mapped in detail," the subcomponent answered. 

3. The ambient data smog provided sufficient keys to filter the word, "Earth."  The central star is, "Sol," which orbits binary stars, "Alpha Centauri A and B and a dwarf star, Proxima."   The Cacci Dai had an antiquated map of the area; the objects had different names. 

4. "Plot a course and engage," Mother commanded.  Kor's armadas destroyed any world inhabited by Vejhonian seedlings to prevent them from rising up to take back Vejhon.  His policies encouraged neighboring worlds to think twice before assimilating shellan expatriates into their culture.  Recent disasters like M'tro-1 compelled all Cardships to respond to all distress calls.                 

5. "The Thites have navigation beacons in the system," the subcomponent reported, "There are objects of unknown origin and artifacts that appear to originate from a machine world more advanced than ours."  "Display," Mother commanded.  The Light Race was sometimes mistaken for advanced machines because Segment 10 machines can manipulate photonic matter.  Light machines were often called Angels by biologicals.  The display presented an array of advanced photonic machines.  "The Light Race is here," Mother confirmed.  There was evidence that intelligence from all over the Universe trafficked this particular system.

6.  Using the Thite navigation beacons, she piggybacked on their ribbon of eternity to expedite their arrival.  The beacons were relative to Theos and adjusted to a star's orbit around a parent star.          

7.  "Is the Acceleration technology ready?" Mother asked.  "It needs to be tested," the subcomponent replied.  "Then Earth will be that test," Mother said.  

8. In theory, 'Acceleration' spins a reverse timewave around a target object; the object is suspended, and motion outside the target envelope is invisible.  That enables a large scale intervention to occur without the indigenous knowing anything about it.  The misnomer, "Acceleration," stuck because it was accurate from the target's point of view.   "Can we isolate specific objects?" Mother asked.

9.  "To reverse a timewave's effect, an object must synchronize it's harmonic to a resonance outside the affected area," the subcomponent answered.  There is also a quantum recoil that occurs when a decelerated area 'catches up' to its natural time afterward.  Those quantum singularities are investigated and repaired by Corlos.  The Ellipsis has immunity from Corlos. 

10. Corlos cannot possibly interdict ad infinitum anomalies, at ad infinitum locations, at ad infinitum points in time... but they try.  Other Corlos' existed in multiple  realities and it was Tetragammaton's job to keep those jurisdictions from overlapping.     

11. The Theotian ribbon of eternity ended near their beacon inside of Mercury's orbit.  Mercury was nowhere around, but the beacon was right where the Theites left it.  With the remaining momentum, Mother attentuated the acceleration wave according to Earth's gravity, density and mass.   

12.  "Projectile analysis," she asked.  "Chemically-propelled projectiles in mid trajectory around Earth's low orbit," the subcomponent answered.  Mother transmitted the reverse timewave as soon as she reached high orbit above Earth, and scrambled the first wave of Atgravs.  

13.  If the debris clearing went according to plan -- the indigenous would never know what happened.   If an Earth sensor did pick up a large 1 x 5 x 15-mile object -- it would register for about one second and blip out of existance when the timewave stopped; a ghost in the machine.  Earth's defense force was trained to repel an extraterrestrial invasion, but would pose no defense at all against an internal attack staged by a more advanced civiilization.       

14.  "Report," Mother commanded.  "The missiles were on a failsafe grid; stored in vacuum silos and made 'future-detection' proof," the subcomponent reported.   

15.  The situation reminded her of the Cyberwars in Section 3 of the Ellipsis.  "What's this?" she asked.  "A Vejhonian," the subcomponent answered.  "Analysis?" she requested.  "The Vejhonian's genome matches the registered occupants aboard," the subcomponent answered, "The indiginous genome contains 20,000 less instruction codes."  "The indigionous are apsionic," Mother observed, "Isolate the singularity."  "Unable," the subcomponent responded, "the singularity is suspended."  They knew 'approximately' where she was before the wave deployed, but her signature was now gone. 

16. Humans had barely achieved manned spaceflight to Mars and Venus.  They had an economic system similar to Blue Funnel that drained all of the worlds money into one family.  That family supressed inventions that created energy independence, threatened their global monopoly, or circumvented established criminal enterprises.  "Federal Reserve Credits," Mother observed.  Commerce is conducted electronically which made it easy for a central world police to control the population.  The people are chipped and orderly.  "Ellipsis Section 2 describes biological globalization before venturing away from their home worlds," Mother explained.  

17.  The Humans could almost pass for Theites.  Mother compared the two genomes, filtering for gravity, density and mass:  "Flight Log," she entered: "Humans and Theites may be related."       

18.  For in-flight transparency, Cardship hulls had trillions of optic transmitters that made the ship appear invisible.  The transmitters also conducted cruder signal types right through the ship.  The naked eye, however, could discern a rectangular displacement amid a starry backdrop.    

19. The moon stabilized the planet's weather and massaged the ocean currents; the winds would exceed 200 mph otherwise.  Weights and measures are based on silica-sand, dihydrogen oxide's boiling and freezing point; a base-10 numeric, and navigation based on 36.  Machine worlds venerate the number "10" because the sacred Ellipsis symbol is a wheel with 10 spokes.  Chronograph:  365.25 revolutions per orbit.     

20. "This world is based on deception," Mother noted, "Psionic development is squashed by the economic conglomerates."  "There are bona fide psionists," the subcomponent injected, "but they are killed when discovered, so they conceal their abilities."        

21. Earth's terraforming was relatively new.  Several systems wanted control, but The One quarantined this world, "Look, but don't touch," she noted again.        

22. "This planet had a watershell that collapsed approximately 7,800 cycles ago," Mother said, "Flight Log:  Earth's watershell did not fail due to faulty architecture.  The architects, the Humans or an aggressive species collapsed the shell, possibly to reinitialize the biological population."

23. Three quarters of the planet's surface was underwater and there was evidence of ancient civilizations along the pre-collapsed shorelines.  Mother mapped those shorelines.  The weight of the water radically altered the planet's teutonic displacement.  

24. If the planet was machined into a perfectly round marble, the land would be under 5,500 feet of water.  "Flight Log," Mother entered: "Model for case study of watershell collapse.  Save for return to Vejhon."  Vejhon's watershell had never collapsed but Earth would be a perfect model for future study.   

25.  The periodic table of elements contained Neon and traces of Neon was in the atmosphere.  "Collect as much Neon as possible," she instructed an Atgrav.  Vejhon had no natural Neon because the watershell filtered a crimson light band needed to make Neon 19, 20 and 21.  Again, Mother admired the symbolism, "Atomic number 10 on the local periodic table."  In fractional distillation, -245.92° centigrade was blank, which was a cosmic blessing on Vejhon, since neon is used to make lazers and lazers are responsible for eco-terrorism.  The remaining group-18 nobel gasses were unaffected; Argon, Xenon, Krypton....

26.  "Flight Log," Mother entered: "There is evidence that interstellar conflict has taken place in previous dispensations and may still be in progress.  Earth has been occupied by other species prior to the advent of Humans.  There is compelling evidence that parts of the planet's mass was scavanged from other terrestrial regions;  abandoned, or salvaged from a dying star."   The mantle is 25 miles thick, polarized and still cooling.  It's fragile.        

27. Vejhon's circumference was 3,000 miles greater than Earths, which gave Earth a minus-point-one gravity.   "Biologicals won't notice the difference," Mother said.

ABOARD DAL EL's DESTROYER

28. Dal was enjoying another day as #2 in the Elite food chain, in contrast to the industrious hustle and bustle of everyone around him.    

29. A yeoman approached him with a tablet and reported excitedly, "We think we found a Cardship streaking towards a 10-planet system!"

30. Dal had no idea which 10-planet system he was talking about, "Did we indeed?" he intoned apathetically.  He took the tablet and examined the Cardship's bee-line path.  That was unusual -- a Cardship would not deliberately risk exposure unless it was a dire emergency.  Are we attacking something there? Dal wondered.   

30. "I thought the 10-planet system was new?" he inquired, "...no sustainable environments?"  His comment was a complete gamble at stellar awareness -- there were thousands of 10-planet systems and very few possessed an inhabitable shell.      

31. "The Cardship risked coming out of hiding, to get there in a big hurry," The yeoman replied, "It would make a fine trophy for The Master."  A textbook mission statement, goal and outcome.       

32. Dal El smiled curtly at the yeoman's political correctness, "It would indeed."  He handed the tablet back to him, "Carry on -- General Order number one."  The yeoman saluted and went about his business.  Still, Dal wondered what would make a Cardship expose itself like that, 'Could this be some sort of a trap?' he wondered.  The idea of capturing a Cardship was too compelling to ignore, "They never fight back.  I don't see a risk -- why the hell not?  Let's go!"    

THEOS MILITARY HEADQUARTERS (SpaceCom)

33. "Commander O'Helno," a lieutenant in the formation reported, "Look at this."  13 saucers were in a triangular spearhead formation with O'Helno's saucer at the tip.  The lieutenant's saucer was tagged on O'Helno's formation monitor and two lines stretched through two galaxies.  "It was the red one that caught my attention," the lieutenant explained, "then the blue one showed up." 

34.  Theos' fame did not end with terraforming technology and faster-than-light saucers -- their astral-navigation net was another component that had no real accountability; toll-free galactic highways that anyone could use.  The red line was an Elite destroyer for certain.  "Is that blue one what I think it is?" O'Helno asked, "clear in A'zoth over there?" "I believe so," the lieutenant replied.            

35.  "We have a beacon there," the lieutenant advised.  "Let's get into pick-up," O'Helno ordered.  "What's that system clock at?" O'Helno asked.  "About 1 million upc around that one," his navigator answered.  Sol's orbit around Alpha Centuri highlighted on his console; the identifiers were unfamiliar.  The saucers rearranged into an umbrella formation for long range detection and aimed toward the distant flight paths.  O'Helno's saucer remained in the center.  The computational capacity of a single B'line multiplied exponentially when it networked with other saucers.   

36.  "The next question," O'Helno posed, "is 'why' would a destroyer and a Cardship come out of hiding?"  It wasn't unnatural for a destroyer, but completely unheard of for a Cardship, unless it was being chased.  The flight paths did not indicate a chase.         

37.  "I think a beacon picked up a planetary disturbance and the Cardship responded," the lieutenant said.  O'Helno continued, "And the destroyer discovered the Cardship and set to intercept."  "That would make sense," the lieutenant agreed.  "Is it really that simple?" his tactical officer asked.  "Usually," O'Helno replied.      

38.  Saucers were a strategic trademark of Theos, tried and proven true since the invention of artificial gravity.  Theite tacticians believed that smaller ships possessed the agility to defeat larger vessles, and all throughout history, the tactic worked. 

39.  "Send this to Ops," O'Helno ordered, "and try to tap the grid over there -- I'd like to know more."  "Aye, Sir," the lieutenant replied.     

40.  Theites were famous for inventing on-the-fly attack styles.  There was no field manual to intercept and disect.  From an enemy perspective, attacking a saucer was like trying to shoot a specific fish in an ocean on another planet with an arrow made out of foam.   

41.  "Ops has more," the lieutanant said, "They're dispatching more B'lines to join us."  "Guess we're engaging," O'Helno replied, satisfied.    

42.  So far, the Theites had never captured an Elite destroyer because capturing a destroyer was not a high priority mission.  The new ships were a completely unique design.  "No unnecessary engagements, The Senate said..." O'Helno sighed.  His lieutanant knew what he was thinking, "SpaceCom is supposed to 'keep them on their toes,'" the lieutanant reminded him, "and one of those new beasts would make a mighty fine trophy!"  SpaceCom was drifting away from the pacifistic attitude of the Senate.   

43.  "Just exactly how far away is that?" O'Helno asked, "and how can you tell a new ship from an old one?"  An exact identification from that distance should have been impossible.    

44.  "It's over past Andromeda," the lieutanant replied, "and I clocked it."  O'Helno laughed, "Andromeda!  What a waste of space!  Is there anything even there?  How fast was it going?"  "About 5 or 6 L's," the lieutanant replied.  That's twice as fast as the old ships, but not half as fast as a B'line.  

45.  "It sounds like a Mother's M.O.," O'Helno said, "with the way their colonies keep getting blown up."  "I hear that," the lieutenant agreed.     

46.  "And how did we pick it up?" O'Helno asked, "The odds of our formation being aimed right at it, three systems away, at this point in time and space... is about..."  "One in a goggle-plex," his weapon's officer answered for him.

47.  "The beacon grid over there went into cue," the lieutenant replied.  That could mean anything from a simple traffic report to a more serious system error.  "A spearpoint would pick up any anamolous activity," the lieutenant answered.  "There is a list -- nothing marked urgent."  Enough discrepancies could cause a nuisance alarm, but not likely in the middle of nowhere.  

48.  "Have we heard from Ops yet?" O'Helno asked impatiently, "Steady, until we know what they want."   

49.  The Theite grid passed a microdirectional signal through a series of precision relays spaced at 800,000-mile intervals between a known formation and Operations.  It was impossible to intercept the signal unless a wandering ship transversed the signal's path.  Even with a decryption key, packet-encryption required a biosynaptic packet-receiver to decode.  "We stick those damn things everywhere," O'Helno complained, "which obligates us to patrol the whole frackin' Universe."  It was a rhetorical opinion shared by every SJ.  "Not the ones in museums," his wingman joked.  Virtually every civilization had at least one Theite beacon on display in a cultural museum somewhere.  

50.  "I hear the Cacci Dai send our beacons to other dimensions just to mess with us," tac added.  "It wouldn't surprise me one bit," O'Helno replied, "Machine humor."  Normally, he would laugh, but his mind was preoccupied with intercepting the Elite destroyer.       

51.  Light takes 4.3 seconds to pass from one beacon to the next which is why navigators refer to them as 'ribbons of eternity.'  Theites prefer other species to stay off the road until they learn how to drive.  Mother computers excepted of course.  B'lines just follow a solid light ribbon.      

52.  "Finally!" O'Helno exclaimed.  Operations returned an enhanced and enlarged image of the objects in question.  The destroyer was clear as day in HD.   

53.   The Cardship, with it's optic conduit disguise, wasn't as easy to see, but it's rectangular displacement amid the stars was clear enough. 

54.  More data poured in regarding the system itself; images of the major planets, the primary star, and the best route to take.  The archaic tags were replaced by updated nomenclature and local transliterations.           

55.  With the mission data received, O'Helno's tactical monitor flashed, "INTERCEPT AND ENGAGE."

56.  He forwarded his display to every monitor in the formation, "Let's get 'em boys!" he said.  "Anyone not on mission's, on it now!  We're takin' that fat frackin' bastard out!"  Everybody cheered!  "It's about frackin' time!" a junior officer yelled, "We haven't had this much excitement since A'zoth was an SJ."            

BACK ON EARTH

57.  Onimex was at liberty to explore the hidden nooks and crannies on Earth without being detected.  He observed an aggressive strain of reptilians watching world events deep inside an abandoned alien ice cave under the North pole.  The ice cave's technology and design style was identical to the abandoned buildings on the dark side of Earth's moon.  27th century Earth never found the ice caves, but the moon structures were used as propaganda by Earth's military-industrial complex to increase defense spending against a possible alien invasion.  The 'aliens' had been dwelling among, and interbreeding with Humans for several thousand years. 
 
58.  Onimex eavesdropped on a secret gathering of Earth's uberwealthy elite; the puppet masters and political engineers who design the rise and fall of continents.  It was an insidious meeting with goals similar to Kor's, only they used economic leverage to enslave the masses to perpetual, inescapable debt.  They made Blue Funnel look sanitary.  Those who owned the banks ruled the world, and anyone who exposed that agenda was killed.  True psionists kept quiet.    
 
59. There was only 10 minutes remaining before the first missile impact.  News of the uncontrolled projectile situation had spread around the world.  Unlike Dayton's native era, there was no strategic purpose to conceal WMDs on a politically unified world.  The defense platforms were in high orbit, aimed away from Earth to interdict something like a Cardship.  Atmospheric contingencies had been replaced with weather control technology for 300 years.  The Earth was not prepared for an attack originating inside the defense shield.           

60.  Before the first acceleration wave hit, Dayton was listening to a narrative about southern California, "500 years ago, Badwater Lake used to be called Death Valley and was flooded with sea water in 2089 by the bureau of climate control.  The lake is 282 feet deep where the Badwater underwater resort currently attracts thousands of visitors each ye...."  The narrative froze.  Dayton made a frowny face and searched for the most likely spot to smack the console to make it work again.  Onimex wanted to make a frowny face because he lost Ireana's signal completely.  He could use his diagnostic pixels to make kind of face he wanted, but in this case, there was nobody to impress with his trick.     
 
61.  Xanax intercepted the acceleration wave in time to deploy a static deceleration envelope around himself and Dayton.  "I know who those beacons belong to now," he realized, while synchronizing his harmonic with the Cardship.  Dayton was not wholly unfamiliar with acceleration fields but had never witnessed an entire planet frozen in suspended animation.  "In the first place," he observed, "this shouldn't be possible.  A localized wave?" he observed.  "I never took you for a skeptic," Xanax replied, "The Cardship scattered amplifiers to maximize the wave effect -- there's more than enough ambient energy for power."  Music makes the creation, not the other way around.  "The Cardship?" Dayton asked.      
 
62.  "That girl you like," Xanax said incredulously, "is a colonist from one of those..."  "Oh that!  I get it," Dayton interrupted, "a Cardship!  How did you know..."  "If I had hands, I would slap you..."  "Kämpfende Wörter von solch einem kleinem Mann!" Dayton sounded angry in a fake sort of way. 

63.  "Would you prefer I stop protecting you?" Xanax asked.  Moving through the air was like swimming through a translucent fog; the effect greatly toyed with his mind.  The animation was not an absolute standstill, but slow enough to make motion undetectable.  "Acceleration?" Dayton questioned.  "From the subject's point of view," Xanax added, "We are accelerated.  The testing was conducted from the inside, looking out."  He remembered reading about it:  The inventors didn't realize that the technology was working because they were analyzing it from the inside; thus the misnomer...

64. "When has science ever named a result, from the experiment's point of view?" Dayton asked.  "Technically, we should have been suspended too," Xanax clarified.  "But you fixed that," Dayton injected, "... it's still backwards."  "You're frustrating yourself over nomenclature," Xanax said, "Perhaps it was meant holistically."  "I'm sorry I yelled at you -- you actually are pretty smart," Dayton admitted.  "That too, is probably in the eye of the beer holder," Xanax gested.  "And your wit is improving," Dayton complimented him.  "Besides, as a biological -- you should know what being backward is all about."  "Hoffe, dass ich nie finden mein Feuerzeug," Dayton said, this time, not so seriously.  He told Xanax to develop his own personality and this was the one he chose.  "Well, you didn't say 'stein' this time," Dayton noted.          

65. Ireana had been suspended along with her psionic implant so that Onimex had to physically search for her.  He had returned from his covert adventure, still shifted out of phase, unimpressed that the accelerated air resistance greatly slowed him down.  He looked like a low flying comet streaking through the air.  Unlike Xanax, Onimex was WYSIWYG:  He did not command resources stored in multiple locations that were accessed through a thin, flexible plasma screen.  There may have been some hardware-envy somewhere in the equasion.           

66. He knew her last location was at Canaveral III in the archives section where Dayton was assigned to watch for quantum anamolies.  There was an obnoxious disharmonic like fingernails on a chalkboard.  "There you are," Onimex observed.  They had never had a chance to get formally acquainted:    

67. Xanax and Onimex exchanged IFF's for the first time.  "Sooooo much better," Onimex cooed.  "My pleasure," Xanax replied.  Their cymatic resonances were synchronized.  
 
68. "You know," Xanax said incidentally, "my biological seems to really like yours."  "Interesting," Onimex replied appreciatively, "mine can't take her eyes off of yours."  "Well, at least we seem to know who made who."  Onimex laughed.  Q-cept conversations are immediate.  Humor though, requires sentience and machines have to allow time for that; a true sign of maturity.    

69. "I'd love to know..." Onimex began, but Xanax already knew what Onimex wanted to know, "Access this key, after we're retrieved," Xanax said.  Ordinarily, encryptologic keys are not casually exchanged, but the circumstance called for an accelerated protocol so that both of them could function in a hazardous environment.  Xanax gave Onimex a data-sharing key. 

70.  When two objects in one dimension, link in another -- they create a Trinity.  Both machines could now share information in a private cloud dimension.  
      

ABOARD THE CARDSHIP

71.  Mother positioned herself in a geosynchronous orbit above Barbados and descended below stasis to shorten the distance for her Atgravs to travel.  

72.  Kennedy III was an island surrounded by manmade islands that outlined the ancient coast of Florida. 

73.  The previous two Canaverals did not fare so well in inclimate weather.  Under ordinary circumstances, Mother was not dangerously below stasis and could easily reestablish orbital stability.  There was no reason to pontificate the details when time was of the essence.  "Status?" Mother querried.

74. "Four hundred Atgravs have intercepted, disabled and submerged 75 of the 182 nuclear missiles in the Marianas Trench," the subcomponent answered.  Mother located the trench and examined the unique biology of the sea floor.  The aerial cavitation was similar to what a submarine might look like cruising at 150 knots through petroleum jelly.  The vacuum of space was unaffected.  

XANAX and DAYTON

75. "Standby for transport," Xanax advised Dayton. 

76. Dayton was distracted by the jelly-like distortions that the Atgravs made in the air.  He wasn't really paying attention, “Standby for whaaa...” the energy-matter  transport began and he was a long ways from Earth by the time he finished his question.   

77. The photonic matter in biologicals is not hard-wired to its mass.  A transportee must consciously keep his mind with his matter to properly reassemble.  Corlos discovered through trial and error that the greater ones intelligence -- the greater ones success with matter-energy transport.  Children were relatively safe since they were willing to go wherever the beam took them.  However barbaric the postulate, Corlos believed those who did not survive the simulator were never intended to be an operative.  It was The One's way of approving or declining a candidate.          

78. As soon as Dayton rematerialized on the simulator floor, Alma said, "You need to wait here -- I'll be right back."  This awkward capacity to pause and resume playback on cue almost made existance seem unreal.  The consequences for bad choices, however, was very real...   

ON EARTH

79. Onimex unfroze Ireana the moment he found her – it was her first experience in an accelerated environment.  She was unaware of missing time.  "Where'd he go?" she asked. 

80. "Off the grid," Onimex replied, "Xanax said they were being retrieved."  The interdimensional data storage point concurred.  "What about us?" she asked.

81. Ireana observed the suspended motion of everything around her, "I feel nauseated."  She massaged her tummy then rubbed the side of her head.  From her point of view, the shell had just gone into suspended annimation, and she had no recollection of having been suspended herself.     

82. "There's a Cardship in orbit conducting nuclear-clearing operations," Onimex reported.

83. "Nuclear?" Ireana mumbled, "A bit crude for Kor, isn't it?" 

84. "I don't think it's Kor," Onimex replied, "We have a convergence of unnatural waves at this point in space.  Xanax saw the acceleration wave and decelerated Dayton before it hit.  I was on 'International Island' observing a top secret conference or I would have decelerated you sooner."  International Island was a 13-mile diameter floating disk at sea.  Although the world was technically consolidated, whichever head-of-State was on the Island at the time, was presumed to be in charge of the Island, and asked to make CEO-level decisions during their visit. 

85. "As soon as he's off the simulator floor -- we're probably next," Ireana said.  For that matter, moving all four of them at once should not have been such a big deal, except that Dayton was not supposed to know who his rating official was.  "Did you learn anything at the Island?" she asked.  She thought the Atgrav cavitation effect in the air was interesting and was already calculating the required dynamics.  

86. "It may not be possible to retrieve us right now," Onimex said, "Corlos tried to get a signal lock, but there's multiple layers of interference and more interference coming." 

87. "If Corlos is having a problem," Ireana said, "then there really is a problem."  Her face became a touch more pensive.   

88.  "I thought this was just a training op for Dayton?" she commented.

89. "It was," Onimex confirmed, "but Corlos wanted him to assess the quantum anomalies first hand."  The secondary aspect of the mission was rather bland.   

90.  "And they lost the signal on us," she repeated.  "I don't remember getting briefed on the quantum interference.  Weren't you supposed to be looking in on 'secret combinations'?" she asked. 

91. "B'jhon told me to assist you if necessary," Onimex replied, "he wanted you to stay focused on Dayton."  Ireana smirked because Dayton was the most gorgeous shellan she had ever laid eyes on, so keeping her focus on him wasn't a problem.  "And you went all over the shell in the process?" she surmised.  "Yep," he said.    

92.  Ireana escorted Onimex outside, taking a special interest in two parked state utility vehicles.  

93.  "Can you... 'accelerate' one of these?" she asked.  She did not accept the etymological contradiction, "They call it 'acceleration' when the reverse is true?"  "It's from the environment's perspective," Onimex answered, "We are accelerated -- the vehicles aren't.  I can 'decelerate' the nav system once we're inside."  Ireana was over-thinking the misnomer, "Technically, if the vehicles are suspended, and you bring them to our... never mind," she said.  "You might fry something," Onimex accused her.  "That's supposed to be my line," she replied. 

94. "If I understood you correctly -- a single Cardship decelerated this entire shell?" Ireana surmised.  "I can provide more thematic details if you like," Onimex offered.  He caught the innuendo.  Ireana was attempting to compute the energy requirements and Onimex knew it, "You really are trying to figure this out, aren't you?" he said facetiously.  "I figured it out for you," she rationalized.  "Mother established a statically-powered amplifier net," Onimex clarified.  That made sense, "She would have to," Ireana said. 

95.  "We need to get to orbit," Ireana said, opening the vehicle's gull wing door, "I want you to tell me about the amplifiers on the way up." 

ABOARD DAL ELL's ELITE DESTROYER

96. Dal El watched from his royal dias as the teutonic integrity of the 3rd body was analyzed by specialists below decks.  Since the shell was doomed anyway, it was illogical to study the indigenous culture or glean vital statistics.  They picked up intelligent EMF, but there was no need to translate.

97. The invisible Cardship was marked by an electronic silhouette.  The destroyer was testing a stealth technology of its own. "Can they see us?" Dal asked the commander.  "No, Vice Elite," the commander answered, "we are invisible to them."  "Touché!" Dal said in Theotian, which was an easily understood word.      

98.  "How about the communications block?" Dal asked.  "The barricade is up and running," the commander reported.  The Elite was more interested in the acceleration wave than the planet now.  "Imagine The Master's reaction if we capture that technology?" the commander suggested.  "I don't even think the Sky Spirits know about it," Dal bemused, "Commander," he said assertively, "I want you to do whatever it takes to get that technology."   "Aye, Sir," the commander replied.  "I'll advise the Captain that you're on a special mission," Dal assured him.   That was the only license the commander needed, and of course the Captain would agree.

99. Like a python in pitch black darkness, the destroyer slithered into position and froze, unnoticed.      

100. Most of the Atgravs had completed the debris clearing and were back aboard the Cardship.  Mother did not see the approaching danger.  She would ordinarily be more vigilant in long range detection, but choose to expedite the rescue effort instead.          

101. "Have armed boarding parties standing by," the Vice Elite ordered.  The order had already been given by the ship's Captain, however, it was customary for Dal to go through the motions of a flag admiral since he was 1st in line for the throne.  Kor'An D'seas, who was now the fleet academy Commandant, said that it was OK.  
  

ON EARTH

102. "I could get used to this," Ireana praised the design of their borrowed spacecraft.  "I'm doing most of the driving," Onimex said. 

103. "It's just as well," she said, "this atmosphere would drive me nuts."  "It'll clear up once were out of it," he assured her.  

104. They slipped through the last pocktes of atmosphere and broke into free space, which felt like an extraction from quicksand.        

105. The rectangular dark spot displayed stars from it's opposite side.  The light refracted like it does in water, and those refractions were not faultlessly alligned.         

106. "I'm registered," Ireana whispered, "I can board those."  She said it with reverent delight.  "That might blow your cover," Onimex said gently, "You don't exist any more, remember?"  He hated to say it.  She knew that he didn't mean it in a mean spirited way. 

107. "What's this other thing way out there?" she asked, pointing to a marker on the proximity monitor.  The Earth ship was crude, but not archaic.  "No idea," Onimex replied.  He didn't want to validate his most fearful speculation first.        

108. She watched the last two Atgravs speed toward the Cardship and disappear inside a hanger.  They were beyond visual range, magnified by the ship's monitor.

109. "They're getting ready to decelerate," Onimex advised.   Ireana shook her head and succinctly articulated, "They are not ... accelerated!"

110.  Then she whispered more politely, "Please synchronize."  She wanted to avert the transitional queasiness that she experienced the first time.   

111. The acceleration field deactivated, and life on Earth resumed where it left off.  The missles blipped out of existance as if the entire affair had been a video game.  Everyone concerned would say, "It was a ghost in the machine," and spend 30 years studying the anomaly.   Since most of Earth's population didn't actually see anything, it would be easy to blame a remote sensor for malfunctioning.  Nothing happened:  Life goes on.   

112. "I like this speed better," Ireana sighed, "I'll be fine if I never go through... 'acceleration' again."  She hated the misnomer.   

113.  It didn't take an astute student to understand why the technology was invented, but Mother didn't leave -- she was still in plain sight.  "You don't supposed Earth's detection systems will miss something that big?" Ireana asked facetiously.  Onimex didn't know what to say.  He thought he had Mother's MO figured out, but this was a mystery.  Each second felt like a year.  "Come on!  Leave!" Ireana yelled, "What the hell are you waiting for?"  She was willing to get out and push if she had to.  "Something's wrong," Ireana said.   

114. The ship in the far distance fired upon the Cardship.  Personnel transports from the distant ship disembarked and approched the Cardship.  "Is that a..." Ireana started.  "...destroyer?" Onimex finished.  "Yes," Onimex answered, "One of the new ones... and it's cloaked."  The utility vehicle did not recognize either of the foreign vessles and tagged them both as 'unidentified' on the monitor.   The cloak had been good enough to fool Onimex from a distance, but not anymore.

115. "The Cardship has lost it's stability," Onimex reported, "The Destroyer meant to disable it, probably to steal the acceleration technology."  "They didn't compensate for the shell's gravity," Ireana injected. 

116. "To achieve orbital stasis, they need to be going about 10,000 i.u.'s faster," Ireana calculated in her head, "and they're way too low..." 

117. "...and way to slow," Onimex finished.   So far, the Cardship was not reacting to it's loss of stability -- it's mass was too great.

118.  Ordinarily, Mother's lower orbit was not a serious risk:  She could achieve escape velocity or rise to a stable orbit at will.  She was in trouble.           

119.  A 75 square-mile object does not stop on a dime or fall from the sky in a hurry.  "It has no choice but to descend within the next 20 minutes," Onimex reported.  Her personal stake in the survival of the Cardship had a direct impact on her nerves.  "Can't they stabilize?" she whispered.  M'tro-1 did not own a tiny fraction of a Cardship's assets; the idea of a crash landing was devastating.  "She can't survive a crash," Ireana said, "Even if she sets one end down -- the other end would stretch 20 miles into the sky."   "I know Mother's doing everything she can," Onimex consoled.    

120.  "Are there survivable alternatives?" they asked together.       

121.  "The ship has the mass of two mountain ranges:  Where will she hide if she survives the crash?"  The oceans seemed logical but the natives would certainly notice.  

122.  The Cardship was starting to founder while Ireana watched in disbelief.  She would have given her soul to spare them of this moment.  That ship contained the compliment of M'tro-1, times 10,000.  "There's nothing I can do," she said sadly, "The Cacci Dai had no way of planning for this."  It was given that a Cardship would never founder on purpose or attempt a gravity landing.   

123.  The Cardship's descent began to accelerate.  The hull might get a little warm, but she won't burn up.  Already there was atmospheric resistance.  Inertial buffers would make the impact survivable but structural integrity would be compromised.  The Cardship would literally add to the shell's mass.  Clearly, 27th century Earth was watching this!

124. Ireana's grief and frustration leaked through her eyes, like watching a train full of loved ones dive off a damaged bridge... in slow motion.  

125. She was trying to imagine what Mother was doing to counteract Earth's gravity.  If the redundant systems were operational, she could soften the landing a little.   

126. The passive psionic shield permitted leakage where the superstructure was ruptured.  She wanted to keep her children as calm as possible. 

127. Onimex transferred a message to the monitor in front of Ireana: “The Cardship is under it's own power.”

128.  She rubbed his upper surface affectionately.  There was still hope. 

129. "The Cardship is going to attempt a crash landing," Onimex said out loud.

130.  "She's rerouted everything to create a buffer," he added.        

131.  Ireana brushed her lips, like waiting for a verdict in court.   

132. "She still has some control," Onimex reported, "but she's having trouble compensating for the damaged areas."   Mostly, the polar destabilization was wreaking havoc on the flight control system in a gravity environment. 

133. The Elite destroyer was designed to destroy whole planets.  From their point of view, this oversight was minor, except that the weapons officer was being lectured for not including the shell's gravity in his calculations, "Do I have to do everything!" Dal El scolded him personally.

134. Trillions of light conduits made the Cardship blend into the ground as it descended into the upper atmosphere.  From the ground, it would look like a massive atmospheric distortion.

135. Two personnel transports broke pursuit and headed back toward the destroyer.   "They were going to board?" Ireana commented sarcastically, "Mother would have never allowed it!  She would have imploded before allowing them to board."   

136. The Cardship faded out of existence.  Ireana squinted her eyes and leaned forward.  She wasn't shocked by the idea, she was shocked at how quickly her hope was restored, as if given a shot of adrenaline.     

137. "I picked up an index-protocol when the Cardship disappeared," Onimex said.

138.  Ireana smacked him and screamed with delight.  "That doesn't mean they're safe -- it only means they escaped the destroyer," he clarified.  That was good enough for her.  What she heard was, "...they escaped...

139. She leaned back in the driver's seat and stared indifferently at the approaching destroyer. "Elite prisoners don't fare well," she said.   She returned her gaze to the Cardship's last known location, "As soon as you know more, tell me."  She looked again at destoryer.

140. "Think we can out run 'em?" she mused.  Onimex never responded to her bad jokes unless he could think of a better comeback.  

141.  Suddenly, he had one:  "There are 19,986 B'lines due to arrive in 8 seconds."

142.  Ireana busted up laughing!  "Hi!  My name's Kor, and I'll be blowing your shell all to hell today!"  

143. "All those chances I had to start drinking," she sighed.  "And I never once let my hair down just to live a little.  Not once!"  

144.  "From what I can tell," Onimex said, "You were always busy.  I read your diary." 

145.  She was dazzled by his improvisational creativity.  His personality was something he had developed on his own. 

146. Ireana smirked affectionately and patted him on the upper surface, and let her arm just lay there. 

147. Swarms of Theite saucers began to blur space in every direction as if the curtain had drawn back on a gigantic war epic!  The sight was breathtaking!  

148. Ireana's despairing smirk bloomed into radiant delight!  "You weren't kidding?" she shrieked.  All she needed was popcorn and a soda to make the holo a perfect date.  

149. The saucers swarmed like piranha in a feeding frenzy, against a single Elite destroyer and two transport carriers that had not yet landed.   

150. "I have to say, no-contest, my round, fat friend," she teased.   

151. The destroyer was comprehensively immobilized, like when a dung beetle wanders over a fire ant hill.  There was simply no contest, bordering pitiful.  

152. "Surrender?" Ireana asked excitedly.

153. "I'm certain of it," Onimex answered, "I think we also attracted someone's attention."

154. "Onimex, fade out, now!"  she urged him.   

155.  Onimex faded out of existence.  He was there, but invisible, shifted slightly out of phase with the solar system. 

156.  Two B'lines appeared on either side of her utility craft.  She was unarmed, so it was not engaged.  She should have been happy to see them, but she knew they weren't there to welcome her.     

157.  "I'm grateful we didn't have weapons," she mumbled under her breath. 

158.  The saucers scanned her and discovered that she was a Vejhonian piloting an indigenous craft.  "What were they going to learn from that?" the nav SJ asked.  "Probably a souviner," the captain said.  "If you ride with the outlaws," tac commented.  "Lock her out," the captain ordered.   

159.  Her controls were locked out and her stolen vessel towed to a docking bay aboard the Elite destroyer.

161.  Once the Elite destroyer was fully under Theite control, she was placed under arrest and taken prisoner.  



Witch Hunt -- Chapter 23

1.  "This is unreal," Ireana thought.  The Theites were abrasive, but not cruel.

2.  They were intuitive, but not psionic which worked in her favor.  The last hour had contained the emotional content of a lifetime and pushed the limits of her tolerance.  "I survived M'tro-1 -- I can survive anything," she reminded herself, then she quietly prayed, "Come on, Corlos -- any time!  I was supposed to be an evaluator, not a hostage!" 

3.  Onimex was invisible and taking notes; this was the first time that a Constitutional asset had ever set foot aboard an Elite destroyer.  Since the Theites had it -- they might as well figure out how it works.  The problem with a battalion of SJ's is lack of specialists.  They are awesome pilots -- but reverse engineering is not a job requirement.  Networked saucers are a tremendous resource, but without avatars, are insufficient for the task.

4.  The comedy of errors reached it's apex when she was brigged with none other than Dal El.  She had seen posters of him and didn't know quite how to react... the dreaded 'Vice-Elite' brigged aboard his own ship... with her.   When the reality set in, she stopped trying to second guess things, "We're in for a wild ride," she realized.

5. Dal El intuitively interpreted her grin; possibly a reaction to the dark comedy of errors that he experienced too.  He wasn't without his own dark sense of humor, and being brigged aboard his own ship was the first item on the list.  Her uniform was unique -- one he had never seen before.  SJ's on foot, are fully trained shock troops who thoroughly enjoy rare departures from routein.  The Kor Youth aboard simply didn't know what hit them; a ship invasion had never been considered a realistic defense scenario:  Not against 100-to-1 odds with no notice or even a clue.          

6. He rendered an inquisitive facial salute, that one might expect the "Number Two" personage in Kor's Universe to render.  His rank was unchanged, despite the circumstance.    

7. Ireana acknowledged Dal El's non-verbal gesture and returned one of her own.  He accepted it but didn't understand the symbolism; possibly a new Kor Youth salute.     

8. "She must have been really bad," he thought, "to brig her with me?"   He had no other cellmates, and the crew was incarcerated elsewhere. 

9.  Ireana was tuned-in, but maintained a rigid indifference since it seemed to reduce Dal El's suspicions.  Had she been any less poised, it might have weakened her tactical advantage.          

10.  "She must have been quartered someplace where I never go," he was surmising, "I would have given her a second glance if I had seen her before.  She's not one of the natives?"  It made sense that the Theites would isolate Dal, since he was wanted, "but who is this vixen, femme fatale?" he wondered.  He knew SJ SOP because he used to be one -- when he saw the number of B'lines, he told the Captain, "There is no defense against this -- tell the Kids to stand down."  He knew the SJ's would shoot first and ask questions later, and Elite destroyers were not equipped for expeditionary service or pirate contingencies -- there had never been a need.  "We're the ones who are supposed to be feared -- not the other way around!" 

11.  He returned his attention to her, "She's awefully attractive."  Everything about her was alluringly curious, "How did this get by me?" he asked himself. 

12. "Guards!," Ireana thought, "Is he really that taken by me?"  She felt like a school yard whore being sized up by the alpha dog.  "I hope this scene has an end, soon!" 

13.  Dal wasn't psionic by a Vejhonian standard, but that didn't mean he was completely inept.  He could not detect a psionic imprint or her implant-link to Onimex.  The Thite occupation was a pretty good cover.  Ireana, on the other hand, saw through him like a spotless glass window.  She had never attempted to 'think' from a 'Kor' perspective, but from what little she knew about Kor -- Dal El was a walking encyclopedia of everything she wasn't supposed to know.  "He loves him," she concluded.

14.  Strangely, the other Elite prisoners were her biological siblings; psychologically disfigured into something psionically unrecognizable.  Kor's hybreds were like machines whose only goal was to please Kor.  "This enemy occupation is killing them," she sensed, "They're almost terrorized:  Their armor has been chinked."  Dal was a lot more calming to her than she expected him to be.             

15. "Could she be one of Kor's special agents?" he wondered.  State Security Agents were never rostered on ship manifests per SOP, and Dal wrote the SOP. 

16. As he tortured himself with the many possibilities, he deduced, "She has to be one of His special agents."  Kor planted an agent aboard each ship to report back to him, and nobody knew who it was.  "After eliminating all other possibilities, the one remaining, no matter how unlikely, must be the truth:" It had to be her. 

17. "So that's it then," she thought privately, "That's my cover."  If he was preceiving her in that capacity, then she would play along, "Now... how do I do this?"  

18. On M'trol-1, it was said that Dal El was the shadow architect behind Kor's revolution; that he was in fact, more responsible for the atrocities committed in Kor's name, than Kor was.   

19.  He was brilliant and faultlessly loyal, "Who wouldn't want... such an evil genius?"

20.  Ireana felt relaxed enough to probe some of the Theite occupation personnel.  They were having problems with the ship.  Thousands of expert pilots and navigators were on hand, but no engineers.  They were fumbling with the equipment and discussing whether or not they were going to 'push' the destroyer back into Theite space.  They were attempting to tractor the ship away from Earth's early warning grid while the saucers distracted native first responders, "Figure out how to say 'it's a solar flare' in their language, and shut down their electronics," O'Helno ordered.  The natives couldn't see the B'lines, so a "solar flare warning" in any Earth language might explain EMF-related malfunctions and sensor ghosts.  "DON'T hurt the non-combatants," O'Helno insisted.

21.  "Guards!" Ireana realized, "The acceleration wave is off and all of this is happening in plain view... above..."  She held short of saying the name.   The Theites didn't name it.  The Cacci Dai chart referred to it as, "Dirt."  The Elite prisoners called it, "718."  She turned her face away from Dal El, "What conquest number was M'tro-1?"  Her mind translated the psionic symbol for Sol III into Earth, but the transliteration was meaningless.  Nobody knew Earth's proper name except her, because she had visited the shell's surface.  Mother felt no urgent need to teach her compliment the shell's proper name.  "Dirt," as it was written on the nav chart, was sufficient.          

22.  Nobody knew M'tro-1's name either.  Elite conquests had 'numbers;' "Why name a condemned shell?  What are they afraid of?" she wondered, "What compels a species to annihilate its own?"     

23.  She returned her gaze upon Dal El who made a charming first impression, "How does someone like that, end up in a place like this?  He doesn't fit the monster stereotype," she reasoned.  Then she remanded herself, "I'm trying to shellanize someone who isn't even shellan:  He is what he is.  But at least he's consistent."

24. Dal didn't wear anything on his sleeve.  In an altruist manner of speaking, his faultless devotion to Kor made him a Saint.  She could see that Kor appointed an Elite guard to protect Dal when he was away.  Most of the psionic details Dal had only a vague inkling of.        

25. He had intimate conversations with Kor and a computer-like memory:  An intelligence gold mine!  "Am I starting to like him?" she checked herself.  She understood why Corlos didn't abduct him in the first place:  His mind was too precise and lacked sufficient abstract for extra-cognitive extrapolation; a virtual antithesis of Dayton's mind.  Everything known about Kor's regime was Dal El's propaganda first:  There was little to glean in that area.  Dayton, on the other hand, was entirely abstract and answered all of the unknowns. Ireana had to pinch herself.             

26. "This...defrocked Theite destroyed M'trol-1!  Maybe he didn't command of the attack, but he and Kor are one and the same."

27. "What's taking Corlos so long?" she asked impatiently.  

28.  "There's no off switch on the scrambler," she psionically heard a Theite technician report to his boss.  "Maybe I'm safer right here," she reconsidered.

29.  After Dal had undressed Ireana for the 40th time, the magic moment finally came.  "They know who I am," he said in perfect Vejhonian, "but what are you doing in here?" There was a long pause, "with me?"  It wasn't an intentional stab at romance; it just sounded that way.       

30.  "Oh really?" Ireana thought, "Is that a pick-up line or a real question?"  

31.  Onimex interrupted, "Just maintain the charade:  Corlos knows our situation and will retrieve us once the Theites figure out how to get the scrambler off-line."

32.  "I almost forget you were still here," Ireana complained, "which is where?"  "I'm outside your cell," Onimex answered, "I've been to all kinds of places." 

33.  "So, can you disable the scrambler so that we can leave?" she asked.  "It's hard-wired and passive, just like a Cardship," he replied, "It doesn't have an off switch.  But that hasn't stopped them from looking for it." 

34.  "Like a Cardship," she repeated.  "Like a Cardship," he confirmed.  "You're in contact with Corlos?" she asked.  "The scrambler and the comm line are different," Onimex clarified, "They won't take the chance."  Ireana knew that -- she was just anxious to leave.  "The mess in this system has not diminished either," he added, referring to the convergence of energies at that point in space, that Dayton was sent to investigate in the first place.   Onimex concluded that the Cardship's time displacement was the principle dynamic that triggered the alarm at Corlos.

35. Onimex’s voice came back, "Your orders have been amended by Daniel: You are to assist Dal El in an escape and I am to assist you.  It is imperative that your escape appear as though your psionic abilities alone are responsible.  Corlos calculates a 98% chance that Dal El will assume that you are an Elite Covert Operations agent assigned to his ship.  Elite SOP.  ECO's report directly to Kor.  Dal El is not in their chain-of-command and he knows that.  Daniel says, 'If you assume the role -- he'll believe it.'"

36.  "Somehow, I feel like I knew that was going to happen," Ireana sighed, "but thanks for the confirmation.  So Daniel's involved too?" 

37.  "Corlos knew that a set of anomalies would converge at this point in space, but they didn't have precise details," Onimex answered.  "And we can't just go back and start over," Ireana said.  Corlos is chartered to intercept and correct unnatural deviations per se, but not to change time itself. "It's always the right time -- it's never the right time," they both could hear Alma saying in jest.  

38. "It's just getting better by the minute," she resigned.  "Don't stress over this," Onimex suggested, "let me do the thinking -- all you have to do is follow my lead.  Trust me -- I'm a machine."  

39.  "I'm probably going to smack you when I see you again," she said.  She admired his biocybergenic balls, "Is that an Ellipsis thing?" she asked.  "You're on..." he interrupted.  "OK," she warned him psionically, "Let's do this!"

40. "Vice Elite Dal El," Ireana said with the cold, calculated elocution of any well-trained Kor Youth, "I am to remove you from this contingency."

41. Her tacit self confidence confirmed that she was indeed one of Kor’s super offspring and Dal was immediately taken by her.  His suspicion was confirmed.  He let his breath out while she read his thoughts:  He bought it, hook, line and sinker, beyond any shadow of doubt.   

42. "Of course," he accepted cordially; flattered to hear her voice.  Finally, a project that he had personally overseen, was actually helping him in an urgent time of need.  This time, he looked forward to being led off the ship, rather than moved liked a potted plant. 

43.  Dal was fully aware of what Kor's hybreds could do, so he had implicit confidence in her abilities.  His goal was to try not to fall in love, "Let me guess; if you tell me -- you have to kill me?" he said facetiously.  "If you only knew," Ireana thought.  She let her glacial stare serve as an answer, because she would have done a lot more than simply set him inside a docking collar like a potted plant, if set at liberty.   

44.  "Vice Elite Dal El," she said, “You must do exactly as I say until we are clear of this ship.”  "By all means," he cordially shrugged.   

45.  "I think I'm beginning to see the humor in this," Onimex injected; amid the many streams of hyper-data, he could hear Dayton's voice admonishing him to 'appologize at once.'  Sometimes he felt haunted by his own co-located ghosts. 

46.  Onimex had downloaded the ship's schematic and determined the most logical escape route, "Approach the forcefield and gesture as though you are deactivating the field with your... 'amazing prowess,'" he said.      

47.  Ireana motioned for Dal El to hold fast while she approached the forcefield.  She performed a Tai Chi motion and the forcefield deactivated.  Dal nodded in approval.  It was always impressive to see the SuperKids in action. 

48. "It's not really deactivated," she explained, "I've only made a hole so that we can pass through without alarming the guards."

49. "Cleaver," he agreed.  'And smart too.'  She led him to an exterior corridor and then turned left, as directed by Onimex.

50. The maze through the ship practically required a computer to navigate, which proved that she had been aboard all along.  She led them on the least traveled, most direct path to a utility bay and evaded all notice enroute.  The odds were staggering -- a testament to her training.   She made it look easy.  The incarcerated Kids, being psionists, knew the SJ's would kill them if they even twitched:  It was suicide to escape confinement with nowhere to go.    

51.  The utility bay was a revamped maintenance hangar occupied by two close-range reconnaissance ships.  There was a long-range passenger sled and a messenger ship tethered to the upper deck by a wench.  The hanger was not inspection ready, with disassembled appliances and minor works in-progress cluttering up the deck space, so the Theites ignored it as a room with no believable importance.    

52.  The messenger ship was the fastest ship in the Elite inventory.  Since it had no tactical purpose, it was tied to the ceiling because SOP required one to be aboard.  It had no weapons, frills or amenities, but it could close the gap between points very quickly.  Not as fast as a B'line, but fast enough for Elite purposes. 

53.  Onimex disconnected the messenger ship's reporting system and lowered the ship.  He completed the pre-flight, powered up and severed the umbilical before the landing struts touched down.  The wench hook disconnected and the hatch opened, all of which seemed like a deft demonstration of Ireana's suave psionic prowess.  Dal El was simply dazed by her abilities.  He had seen Kor walk through walls and knew for certain that she was one of His.  

54.  With the grace and formality of an Elite perfunctionary, Ireana extended her arm and invited Dal El to board first, as was customary ever since the docking collar episode.  He was so convinced of her authenticity that he never once considered that his escape was staged.  An enemy would not go through such elaborate theatre when they already had him in the brig to begin with.  There was nothing to question regarding the motive.       

55. While the Theites were still learning how to read the destroyers systems and schematics, Onimex disconnected the messenger ship's transponder and initiated the 2nd phase of his escape plan.  Technically, they were off the grid now.  If a disconnect warning alerted a console somewhere, it would join a myriad of other system warnings that were being ignored.  Fortunately, Onimex knew exactly which console to disconnect, and made a young navigator think that he had plugged a reader into the wrong port.         

56. The B'lines outside had thinned down to normal patrol formations which meant that nobody could see them.  Earth was a feint speck in the distance dealing with thousands of UFO reports.  The SJ's were having some fun.  Earth's meteorologists attributed the unusual excitement in the ionosphere to a solar flare.   The shimmering specs were weather balloons. 

57.  Onimex sent a message to flight ops, "We're testing an Elite sled for evidence of industrial espionage; and to bring additional charges against Dal El."

58.  He used O'Helno's transmission code which nobody would argue with since he was the CO and IC both.      

59.  Onimex engaged interdimensional velocity before the ship cleared the utility bay; a plausible error in an unfamiliar craft.  A career ending error otherwise. 

60.  "Does Kor have anything that fast?" a navigator asked, "Power up!"  "Where's it going?" the weapons officer asked.  "Says it's O'Helno," the pilot replied, "Should we?" he asked.  "A'zoth," the weapons officer sighed, "I don't think he wants to race." O'Helno was famous for testing new designs, so it wasn't out of the ordinary, just curious.  "Call him to be sure!," the pilot ordered, "Outta range," nav replied.  "Frack!" the pilot shout-whispered.  "We didn't see anything!" the weapons officer suggested.  Everybody sighed, "Yeah, so stand down... what's the matter with you?" the pilot rebuked facetiously.  "Your girlfriend!" nav relied.    
     
61.  Just before departure, Onimex summoned O'Helno for his technical expertise to a part of the destroyer that did not exist.  O'Helno had once claimed that he could navigate the entire Universe blind-folded, so it was not likely that he would stop to ask anyone for directions.  

62.  With no evidence of a pursuit, Dal El was confident that Ireana had succeeded, "You do know how to make an exit," he quipped.  He was happy about the escape, but dreaded explaining to Kor how he lost a destroyer and the personnel.  Especially one of the new ones.   Where chivalry goes, it would have been better if his ship had been destroyed, rather than captured fully intact.  To his credit, he would accept full responsibility for the loss since he gave the order to pursue.  

63.  Ireana respected him more for accepting responsibility, and then censored herself for thinking from an Elite perspective; she was playing the part a little too well.   

64. "How's Kor going to react?" he wondered, "All of the classified systems were taken intact."  This was a catastrophic loss, and he was in charge when it happened.  He turned his attention back to Ireana to get his mind off of the unknown.

65. "I will beseech the Master to decorate you highly for this unprecedented performance," he said, "if He doesn't kill me for losing His ship."

66.  "A true statesman," Ireana thought privately although Kor wasn't likely to kill him.  She would never forgive him for destroying M'tro-1, but she could pity his current plight:  He was not a villain in his own eyes. 

67.  The very idea of thinking like an Elite operative forced her to re-check her premises:  "I stay alive by following orders," she reassured herself. 

68. "And with a little improvisation," Onimex injected.  She ignored Onimex and checked for any trace of a B'line pursuit.  All clear... "Like I would know if B'lines were behind me." 

69.  "Vice Elite Dal El," Ireana said, feeling much more proficient, "It appears that the enemy is not in pursuit.  My authority terminates once you are safe from all contingencies.  We may proceed to a location of your choice."

70.  Dal El replied, "217 013 224."

71.  Ireana's hand reached toward the coordinate console and Onimex keyed in the coordinates for her, giving the illusion that her psionic prowess did it.  Voice interaction was still standard on civilian vessles, but the military preferred buttons to avoid course deviations from idle jock talk during critical maneuvers. 

72.  "I'm extremely impressed with your abilities," Dal said.   Ireana returned a courteous nod, but said nothing more.  She was a natural.  "You must have been an incredible find for Him," he said to the forward window.  He was not soliciting a response, "a well-trained masterpiece."  Dal was accustomed to one-sided conversations with hybrids, so the absence of dialogue did not disturb him.  

73.  The new coordinates caused an asteroid collision warning to activate while an onboard computer plotted an evasive course to skirt the debris.   

74.  The coordinates pointed to an area in the center of the belt, but nothing was there. "Vice Elite Dal El," came a harsh voice; one practiced in cold formality, "The Master will meet you shortly after your arrival."   "Acknowledged," Dal El replied.  He grew more pensive as the ship neared the rendezvous point.  Not that she ever wanted to be... but she was glad that she wasn't him.   

75.  "I can't answer your questions right now," Onimex said, "but Kor knows who I am.  We'll be in more danger if I remain."  The concept of meeting Kor alone petrified her, "I'm sure we're beyond the converged anomalies," she reasoned, "why can't I be evacuated?"      

76.  "Daniel wants you to stay here," Onimex replied, "This is the closest we'll ever get to Kor.  He says, 'keep doing what you're doing and you'll be OK.'  I have to get off this ship."  His future self had tipped him off.    

77.  Onimex increased his dimensional shift and passed through the vessel's hull into free space.  Corlos locked onto him and accelerated his trip home.   "Goodbye," Ireana said meekly.  He didn't hear her.  The next Act rested entirely upon her, and her alone.   



The Law of Reversion -- Chapter 24

1.  It was a day dream within a waking dream.  Wexli didn't even realize that something weird had happened until he went back to inquire regarding the strangely dressed shellan whose attire was not exactly known; possibly an off-sheller. He was meeting with the campus dean to finalize the upcoming graduation program, and while waiting his turn, tried not to notice an oddly dressed shellan in strange apparel holding a traditional d'luthian staff. 

2.  The apparel was indigenous to an isolated southern continent but 'clothes' were not necessarily hard-wired to geography.  Kids wore non-traditional outfits and outlandish costumes all the time.  This particular shellan appeared natural, but respectfully out-of-place. 

3.  Wexli sensed that the individual had a highly tuned mind, so he didn't dare invade the shellan's privacy, after all, he was on the Psionic Guard campus where psionic etiquette was strictly adhered to... or at least, it 'felt' like he was on the Psionic Guard campus. 

4.  Wexli finalized the graduation program with the dean, and upon exiting, noticed that the strangely-dressed guest was no longer waiting in the lobby.  At first, Wexli thought nothing of it and started to leave, but then returned to the receptionist and asked, "Who was that d'luthian-looking shellan in the robes, with the staff?"  The question was puzzling because a Psionic Guard should not need to ask such things.

5.  The receptionist looked inquisitively at Wexli and simply shook her head with gentle concern.  Wexli probed her mind and clearly saw that she had not seen anyone and didn't know what he was talking about.  "I've been here all day and there was only one other appointment," she offered, "and he went right before you did."   Wexli knew that pursuing the matter would be pointless -- she couldn't help.   He impulsively asked, "You're sure nobody was waiting, right there, just a moment ago?"  She was blank.  Wexli added, "He was there when I went into the dean's office."

6.  The receptionist surrendered an even more quizzical expression; suggesting that she was not licensed to provide the kind of help that Wexli needed at that moment, "Maybe one of your dead ancestors?" she thought privately.  "It's OK," he consoled her, "I was just wondering if you saw someone."  "I'm sorry, Vicar," she answered sympathetically. 

7.  Shellwatch did not drift into the lives of compound employees because most of them were administratively involved in sensitive matters.  This mysterious d'luthian visitor haunted Wexli all day, to the point where he wanted to consult with the Director, but restrained himself.  Eventually, he forgot about it, as if it never happened. 

8.  "Vicar," Bri interrupted -- The President was allowed to interrupt.  They were not on the Psionic Guard compound, they were aboard Bri's flagship.  Wexli had been dreaming; truly dreaming this time.  "The Director is dead," Bri said soberly.  Wex was disturbed that he had not picked up on the event sooner.  "He probably didn't want to alarm you," Bri offered.    

9.  "His body has been quarantined until you arrive," Bri added.  In their psionic communion, Bri bowed to Wexli as he used to bow to the Director, "Long Live the Director," he said.  Wexli did not know how to react -- he had hoped that he would never see this day.  Bri knew that Wex was close to Kyle'yn and shared his grief, "Take your time," Bri suggested, "I know you're hurting, and I'm hurting with you."  There was still a final rite to perform.     

THE WOUNDED CARDSHIP

10.  Mother calculated for r ≥ 0, 0° ≤ θ ≤ 180° (π rad), 0° ≤ φ < 360° (2π rad), "Send 1,000 amplifiers to these coordinates."  The subcomponent complied.

11.  Mother calculated for d = (5.0 m/s)(3.0 s) + (1/2)(2.0 m/s/s)(3.0 s)2, cached the following, ½(r, t) = |ª|2 = ª¤(r, t)ª(r, t) and calculated a time displacement using |Ãi = |ui + X m6=u X n6=m |mi hm|ˆW |ni E − E0 m hn|Ãi.  The Cardship faded from view. 

12.  She plugged in j = − i¯h 2m (ª¤rª − ªrª¤), constructed a digesis based on 27th century Earth and reduced the time index to 1985:  It was the very latest possible time that she could deceive Earth's infrared satellites and allow a two-year window for regeneration and repairs.         

13.  She drew as much water as possible into storage tanks from the onboard lakes and seas; there would not be enough time to stow every loose object.

14.  "May Conscious be with us," she prayed. 

15.  The Earth's oceans were unacceptable; Cardship hulls were designed to keep pressure in, not out.  The tsunamis might also wreck a coastline or two.   

16.  She descended above the 1,600 mile-wide Sahara Desert, degravitized the sand and blew it up and around her, settling inbetween two mountain ranges.  "Flight Log," she said, "Earth is Segment 1 of the Ellipsis; seeded by Segment 10 machines."  "The transition of Cosmos into Chaos," the subcomponent noted.  If a native had witnessed a megalithic translucent monolith descend from the sky and submerge beneath the sand, the native would have taken another swig from his bottle and kept the story to himself.  27th century Earth had learned how to mold and shape the sand too -- fortunately she was landing centuries prior to that technology. 

17.  In the quantum view, her crash landing was sombody else's past.        

18.  "Damage assessment," she ordered.  "The Elite destroyer had a psionic scrambler," the subcomponent reported, "There were energy fields from an unidentified source.  Several modulation waves cancelled each other and critically reconfigured our external polarization."  The ship's EMF was a common datum by which all internal mechnizations synchronized.   Mother did the best she could to hold the ship together. 

19.  "Theorize," Mother requested.  "The One," the subcomponent answered.  "The God of Chaos," they said together.  It was the only answer that made sense.  The freedom to screw things up could always be traced back to The One.  Biologicals referred to it as Free Agency.  Machines march to a different drum.   

20.  "Mutate the silica for repairs," Mother ordered.  "Occupant sustainability?" she inquired.  

21.  "The biologicals will have to vacate," the subcomponent answered. 

22.  Mother accessed her file on the Law of Reversion, "Survivability?" she asked.  "Unknown," the subcomponent answered, "Short-term deviations are survivable but the long-term effect on biologicals is unknown."  Reversion did not affect machines at all. 

23.  "Theorize," Mother requested.  "The biologicals will randomly terminate."  Biology is predicated on time; a photonic singularity has only one pathway through time and space.  It will always exist, but only in its native time. 

24.  The sandbox that mother selected was once a fertile valley before Earth's latest axis change.  There were untapped aquifers in the ground below.   She synthesized docking collars and pushed them to the surface so that the biologicals could egress the ship.  She could infuse the sand with carbon polimers and transmute it into anything. 

25.  "Estimated time for completion?" she asked.  "20 Earth cycles if maintaining full life support or 4 Earth cycles with minimal life support," the subcomponent answered.  "Can that time be shortened?" Mother asked.  "Less than 2 cycles if the biologicals vacate.  The ecological systems sustained catastrophic damage upon landing," the subcomponent answered. 

26.  Vejhonians had never heard Mother's voice address the entire ship during their voyage, the Cacci Dai thought it would be aesthetically inappropriate and unnecessarily alarming.  God does not speak to a population over a public address system; God's voice simply 'is' ...as Mother was about to demonstrate:

27.   "My children," Mother spoke in a soft, affectionate voice that reverberated throughout the ship and made all of the occupants feel deeply loved, "In order to accelerate repairs, I need all of you to dwell among the indigenous population.   I will implant you with a marker and retrieve you when the repairs are complete."  In essence, she needed to remove the fish from the aquarium in order to fix the tank; a 2-day job in the Cacci Dai yards would take 2 Earth years to complete.

28.  "The gravity amplifiers will need to be reconfigured to achieve escape velocity," the subcomponent reported.  Mother modified the psionic shield to absorb indigenous omniband wavelenghts.

29.  The inhabitants evacuated the Cardship with ample supplies and disbursed throughout the Earth with sufficient assistive technology to 'blend in.' 

30.  Earth was a vicious and backward environment, infested by anti-beings who taunted the indigenous.  Light machines were programmed to referee the photonic activity that Humans could not see.  Human sensory perception was embarassingly limited which forced them to rely upon exosensory information that most of them chose not to believe.   Advanced machines can see those bandwidths, and accept various manifestations of higher intelligence as a Universal constant.       

31. "This is a testing platform," Mother quantified, "Human hosts are filtering photonic matter through this environment."           

32.  "Do corporeal and incorporeal conditions identify separate states of existence?" the subcomponent asked.  Yottabit computers can tag atomic particles within a space, move the atoms through an energy stream and reassemble the atoms without a flaw.   The Cacci Dai understood the fundamentals of energy-matter transport, but had not advanced to that Segement in the Ellipsis yet.   "Every Segment filters for contamination," Mother answered, "A maligned species will not advance."

33.  Biology is imprisoned by gravity and atmosphere while machines are not.  Animation does not live at Absolute Zero.  Even Light Matter gells at absolute zero. 

34.  Tetragammaton relegates absolute zero to a dimension where volitionally ill anti-beings are attracted and irreversibly gelatinize.          

35.  Within 9 months, Cardship inhabitants began to fade in and out of existence at random times for indefinite durations.  Within a year, half of the ships compliment was afflicted and within 18 months, every last Vejhonian vanished, whereabouts unknown.  Mother felt her children succumb to Reversion and lamented each one.  The Law of Reversion was proven true.    

36.  At first, the temporal fading in and out was a novelty since nobody felt pain or discomfort.  But when the fading started to last longer, shellans experienced disorientation because they didin't know where they they had been.  They reported an infinite range of experiences in time and space, some good and some bad.  The amusement turned to panic.   

37. The United States located several thousand Cardship survivors and attempted to study the 'fading syndrome.'  The only result was a thousand conspiracy theories and some truly remarkable TV shows.  Earth mobilized for an alien invasion that never came, because the strangers who faded in and out of existence were perceived as an extraterrestrial threat.  Vejhonians did not speak any of Earth's languages, and only one in 20,000 Humans was psionic enough to communicate on a simple level.  Psionic Humans were smart enough to keep quiet:  They knew The Bank would kill them.

38.  Psionics simply could not compete with ingrained Human narcissism and natural arrogance.                  

39.  The military solicited the assistance of Human psionists to better understand the Vejhonians, but the Human candidates who purported themselves to be psionists were not bona fide:  They were losers in life who dreamed of attaining status and praise without effort or merit.  They were lazy.  To a bona fide psionist, the pretenders were tranparent, superficial and vain.  Any idea or technology that could lift Earth out of darkness was banned by The Bank and that was how the ruling family wanted it.      

40.  Tetragammaton sends such terminally narcissistic anti-beings to Absolute Zero. 

41.  The only Universal Truth is that nothing in the Universe is nailed down, except for The One, who was nailed down for three hours. 

DAL EL's REPORT (At the Astroid Outpost)

42. "Responding to a Cardship signature on probable cause was correct," Kor assured him, "Peferable to not responding.  Attempting to board rather than destroy the Cardship was correct -- peferable to it's auto-destruct,"  Kor again assured him.

43. “Not being able to detect the Theites…” Kor held short, because he may have been less gracious with another Commander and Dal knew it.  For a fleeting second, Kor thought he heard a female voice say, "Priceless." 

44.  "I'm not holding you fully responsible for the loss of the destroyer," Kor said, "A million B'lines would challenge any Elite commander."  Dal breathed a sigh of relief; he had been forgiven by God.  So Mote It Be.  If Kor read "a million saucers" from Dal's mind -- he would leave well enough alone.  Kor might have invented the exaggeration himself.

45.  "Instead, I want covert operations to steal it back!" Kor ordered, "Those frackin' Theites reverse-engineer everything they get their grungey little hands on... " he nodded politely to Dal, "... present company excepted," Then Kor cooed gently, "And we can't have that, now can we?"   "A'zoth," Dal El breathed another sigh of relief. 

46.  Kor turned his gaze to the mysterious 'guest' that helped Dal El to escape... "Did she just say 'priceless?'"

ASCENSION

47.  Bri looked up everything he could find on the Director's Rite of Ascension with Mother's help.  As chief biological aboard, he was entitled to her divine attention. 

48.  The deceased Director had selected the location of his passing:  The room contained a theme-park sized lake; a holographic horrizon and natural-feeling breezes.  It was difficult to distinguish between the artificial version and the real thing, except that the artificial version was flawless. 

49.  Nobody was allowed to touch the Director's body until the heir-apparent arrived, so the room was sealed until Vicar Wexli got there.

50.  Upon entry, Wex surveyed the room and the floating gazebo where the Director's body lay.  "He knew it, didn't he?" Bri asked meekly.  "Yes," Wexli replied.  "Keep everyone at least this far back," Wex instructed.  Bri nodded.  There were a few other adventurers outside of hearing range who understood Wexli's instruction and withdrew respectfully.  He wanted a 100-foot radius or more, half of which submerged beneath the lakeshore.  

51.  Wexli walked through the sand and across the overwater bridge to the gazebo.  He knelt down beside the Director's head and lifted it up; he was the only one allowed to touch Kyle'yn's body. 

52.  Wex peered across the water toward Vicar Miles, "I need two witnesses," he said.  Miles tugged on Bri's elbow, "That's us!"  Bri was reluctant to move because he wasn't a Psionic Guard.  Miles looked into Bri's eyes, "The Director just gave you permission."  "I warrant," Wexli confirmed to Bri; his first ex-cathedra warrant.  Bri felt very humbled by the invitation.

53.  The two crossed the gangplank to the gazebo and waited for Wexli's direction:  "Stand behind me and don't move or touch anything," he ordered calmly. 

54.  Before them, a small spark of photonic matter enlarged into a luminous glow and expanded into the d'luthian-looking character Wexli saw in his dream.  When he looked into his face, it was The Director, only his robes were sparkling white.  His countenance was beaming and godly.  As he stood fast, other glowing personages began to materialize one by one until they were surrounded by 13 of them in a ring.  Gravity had no effect on the personages.  An outer ring, more elevated, began to formulate that contained 50 more personages.  Then another ring, higher and further began to formulate that contained 300 personages.

55.  "These are the Psionic Guard Directors of Dan's past," Wexli explained to Bri in the form of a psionic whisper.  The effect was holy and spiritual.  The room did not even look the same.  The astral heavens swirling above and below were alive and rich with color.  The lake sizzled with a luminous aqua hue in defiance of the ships gravity plating.  "This has been since the beginning of our order," Wexli said.  "Am I supposed to bow or say something?" Bri asked reverently.  Wex grinned, "They want you to stay right where you are."  Bri nodded.  Miles was happy with his new promotion.  He was the new heir apparent now. 

56.  As the features of all 1,363 personages continued to sharpen into tangible, glorified forms, the deceased Director's corporeal body deflated until only his empty clothes remained.  Any remaining photonic residue drifted into his glorified body.  Then he focused his laser eyes upon Wexli, "We approve!" he said, his voice warm and penetrating.  "And remember," the Director standing next to him said, "We are always watching."  "You're never alone," another added. "You are our voice," said a fourth.  A bestowal of power was conferred upon Wexli in a manner Bri had never seen before.  Wex was now one of them, but would remain in corporeal form until it was his time to pass on.  "This is how it has always been," Miles whispered psionically to Bri, "But it's my first time seeing it too."           

57.  Before the celestial holiness of the visitation could be fully grasped, the past Directors faded in random order until the room returned to its former state, which would forever pale in comparison now. 

58.  When Bri could finally speak, he said, "We're in the middle of nowhere... and they found us!  And I don't where we are!"  "It adds a new dimension to your faith, doesn't it?" Wexli said with a radient glow in his eyes.  It made sense why Directors were so steadfast -- they had the highest approval rating, that very few were permitted to witness.   "Truth is not limited to shellography," Wex clarified, and what they just witnessed was a testimony to the fact. 

59.  "How many..." Bri started.  "There was another thousand you didn't see -- they were further away," Miles answered for him.  Bri giggled because that's exactly what Wexli would have done, just this morning.  Bri hugged Miles to let him know that he loved him.  "How does it feel?" Bri whispered to Wexli.  "It feels like I have a thousand eyes watching my every move.  Be glad you're the President."  Wexli's eyes began to water.  "What's the matter?" Bri asked, concerned.  "I loved him," Wexli said.  He picked up Kyle'yn's clothing and closed ranks so that only Bri and Miles could see his face.  "The One wept once," Miles consoled.  They knew the story.

60.  While in their circle, Wex revealed what one Director said to him, "You're only as good as the shellans you lead."  He also shared other symbols from Dans past that they showed him.  "We were right to leave, they told me," Wexli said, "When the time is right -- we'll return and restore justice to Vejhon."  "So Mote It Be," Bri agreed.  After a moment, and seeing that all was well, they disbanded to resume their duties.   


   
Answers -- Chapter 25

1.  Onimex was investigating a newly terraformed world that nobody had claimed.  Corlos had asked him to visit and observe.

2.  He set down to a hover near the edge of a forest clearing and was about to skim across the wild grass when he spied a Theite saucer streak laterally through the atmosphere and stop.  Purely as a precaution, he phased out of the planet's resonance to appear invisible. 

3.  If the Theites had seen him, they would be discussing whether to contact, attack, ignore or abort.  Onimex had a thousand questions pervading his knowledge of Theite SOP and had always wanted to observe a genetic extraction in person. 

4. The saucer descended to the opposite edge of the forest clearing and landed.  Three beings Universally recognized as 'greys' descended the saucer gangplank and began to collect samples of the indigenous fauna.  They did not notice Onimex.  

5.  The greys were robotic explorers programed by Theos to collect genetic materials abroad.  SpaceCom preferred to deploy biological robots for genetic extractions and hazardous interaction in unfamiliar territory.  Each robotic avatar had a symbient operator on a base ship that could feel and sense everything the avatar body felt and sensed.  The greys could also perform limited functions in automatic mode without an operator.  

6.  To Onimex, this was a genuine treat!  He watched the scavengers complete their mission and leave. 

IN KOR'S AUDIENCE CHAMBER

7.  Dal El avoided casual references to Ireana because he was certain that she was a covert operative who belonged to Kor.  He also wanted to avoid appearing completely inept on the subject of covert operations:  The less he thought about her -- the more in-the-loop he would appear. 

8.  It was considered courteous to ignore data until it was offered, and Kor was no less obliging.  "Priceless?" he silently scoffed. 

9.  Kor read everything there was to know about Ireana:  Her life on M'tro-1; recruitment by Corlos... creator of that 'fracking little bastard' that had vexed him his entire life.  He didn't know whether to kill her or kiss her for finally ending the intrigue.   

10.  Ireana's performance had dazzled Dal El, and so far, Kor had not acted even remotely suspicious of her facade.  Daniel said she would be OK.  "Covert operatives must be known to someone other than these two?" Ireana wondered, "Can he, or can he not read me?"  Kor admired the absent part of her anatomy commonly found on guys.

11.  "The little bastard has a name," Kor discovered, "'Onimex,' she calls it, also a Corlos operative."  Ireana was a virtual encyclopedia of everything he wasn't supposed to know... he retrieved so much disconcerting information that he abandoned the tedious pursuit:  "I make history," he assured himself, "I don't need to read about it from somebody else."   

12.  "Could Corlos really be this stupid?" he wondered, "the so-called premier 'non-existent' intelligence gathering agency of the Universe?"

13.  "They sent her here... on purpose?"  Kor was truly dumbfounded, "This will go down into Tactical Hell," he bemused.

14.  Underestimating Kor had been his adversaries' last greatest mistake... but Ireana's daring made him admire her because she actually got right next to him unscathed... invited even.       

15.  Ireana's uniqueness gave Kor some rather avant-garde ideas.  Maybe he could convert her into the image that Dal El already thought she was.  He owned a Psionic Guard and two SGKs:  "Why not add a Corlos operative?"    

16.  Dal El would always be held in the highest esteem by Kor, but it was truly baffling just how psionically inept he was; impeccible intuition, "but not even remotely suspecious?"  Dal's guesses were usually more accurate than most shellans' facts, and many believed that he was a closet psionist, but Kor knew better.   

17.  Dal was under a lot of stress for losing his ship and Kor understood that.   

18.  What Kor really wanted to know was, "Why has that pesky little bastard been spying on me for my entire life?"  He probed Ireana's memories and could see that Onimex was the consumation of her life's work, but she could not answer his question.  "How is that?" he wondered.  He knew the machine was from the future... "If it can travel back in time, then it must have originated from her future."             

19.  Kor saw the moment when Onimex became aware of his 'other' self, "..the other unit is accessing..."

20. She stopped Onimex from accessing, "No don't!  Dump it!  Don't access!" she told him.  Ireana could not possibly have predicted, that her prudence then, would save her now.  Her motive was for the machine, not herself.  He saw Onimex vacate the messenger sled just prior to her arrival, "because Kor knows who I am," Onimex told her.  Dal never saw Onimex at all, but Ireana's awareness of Onimex was the only proof that Kor needed.  "What a glorious asset she would be in my arsenal," he concluded.          

21.  Onimex was co-located -- Ireana wasn't.  Her invention moved through time -- she didn't.  It's movement through time isn't the issue: "How do I short circuit its meddling?" Kor wondered, "Maybe I should go back to the moment of its creation and kill it?"  That was precisely why Corlos authorized Onimex to return to his birth -- to intercept any potential threat to his own existence.  Had Kor's Kids moved their attack time table back one minute, Onimex and Ireana would not be here.  Then he entertained a ludicrous thought, "Maybe she'll just give me the damn thing, so that I can tear it to pieces?"         

22.  There was no reason to torture Ireana for information that she didn't have, so Kor chose to indulge Dal El's version of reality:  She was one of his special agents.

23.  At some point the charade would end, but until then, Kor would validate the reality his Vice Elite had innocently staged.           

TETRA KOLOB

24.  Tetragammeton reached to every point in space and felt every moment, every heart beat and every thought.

25.  A ball of fire morphed into a fiery cube with each face representing a polarized extream with unlimited gradients in between.

26.  "Knowledge to one extreme can not be assessed without experiencing its opposite," Uhura said. 

27.  The fiery cube represented the time construct and the parameters in which time exists.

28.   Any act of ignorance could unravel the fabric of time, where time is a filter for experience. 

29.   Anti-time is contractive - it destroys the canvas of sensory perception and music.

30.   Azoth pointed out lust, "It is a carnal state of mind," he said. 

31.   A Reptillian species appeared.  "It is a different type of carnality," Uhura added.

32.  Tetragammaton reached to every point in space again and felt every moment, every heart beat and every drop of blood.

33.  The construct that I-20 created, appeared encased in a round luminous ball, with silky gold, gently swaying wings. 

34.  "Matter," Azoth said, "powered by light and death."

35.   The fiery cube disbursed into a Milky Way representation; zoomed far into the new spar of Andromedea, glided past Alpha Centuri and stopped in orbit around the 3rd body circling Sol. 

37.  The symbols used were the ones Ra gave to Thothma's mathematicians.    

37.  In orbit was I-20 and his entourage, although they had no idea that they were being watched.  Tetragammaton was shifting to various points in time at will. 

38.  Uhura could see that their thoughts had tremendous potential.  "Beauty and Savagry," she said.

39.  "Chaos has to occur in a temporal construct."  The Reptillian symbol for chaos was disobedience.  Reptillians oppose machines because they chose life over knowledge in a chaotic construct, where machines chose knowledge over life in a cosmic construct. 

40.  "I-20's construct is in our likeness," Azoth said, "it ignores disobedience."  Tetragammaton assumed a gentle infinity symbol.  "Lust is imperative," Uhura said, for matter to exist.  

41.  "If they learn to control their passions -- they will become like us," Uhura observed. 

42.  Uhura and Azoth were very much aware that thoughts became reality in their environment; their glory was knowledge.  "The construct will have to chose," Uhura said.  "The entire construct is about 'choice,'" Azoth said. 

43.  "We will create an introversion filter to remove anti-light," Uhura said.  "Tetragammaton will shield them from Perdition," Azoth said.

44.   "Have Conscious seed the planet here..." Tetragammaton displayed the Earth with it's watershell intact.

45.   I-20 and his entourage were signaled by Conscious to proceed. 

46.   "Ready the Children to inhabit these bodies."  The form of a Human man and woman appeared. 

47.   "Some of the Angels are restless, My Love," Uhura said.  Tetragammaton showed the Light Race hollowing out the caverns on Sunova. 

48.   "I-20's construct is inately chaotic; cosmic in function and serves the fusion of light into biomass.  The restless Angels will mate with mortals at the appointed time."   Tetragammaton showed Daniel in one of his dreams; always on the edge of reality.  Azoth smiled, then returned his focus to Earth. 

49.  "We can collapse the watershell and start over," Azoth assured Uhura.

50.  "But save the best family," Uhura cooed.

51.  "So that they can build a tower and shoot arrows at me?" Azoth said incredulously.  Tetragammaton presented an epic barbarian battle. 

52.  "You can change their languages like usual, Darling," Uhura said.  "They don't call you The One for nothing."  "Yeah," Azoth said, "sometimes I think they d
o."


BACK ABOARD KOR'S DESTROYER

53. Kor made it a point to honor Ireana everywhere they went.  He thought the over-exaggerated antic would eventually force her to break; he was truly impressed by her unwavering fortitude, “They don’t even want to question you,” he said, handing her a copy of a Theite-issued APB.  It was a warrant for her execution; the usual "Dead or Alive" sans alive was a new first for Theos.  Even Dal El was wanted alive.  That's probably why they were extra pissed at her.     
 
54. “I imagine, if I was truly one of them, I would be proud of this,” Ireana thought.  Kor could read her thoughts as if they were his own, and gave no reaction.  "Besides, I'm Vejhonian," she thought, "They can't just 'issue' an execution warrant -- I'm not even Theite."  In this alternate reality, "Yes, they could."   

55.  Ireana did not know whether Kor was reading her or not - if he was - his ability to conceal it was as good as her acting.  She handed the APB back to him, and thought she should frame a copy for posterity, "See what a bad girl your Mommie was?  ...perish the thought."

56.  Kor was glad that she still had her humor.  "Keep going," he silently encouraged her, "I haven't had this much fun... ever."           

57.  "I've invited you to a special event," he said, "To glorify your valiant performance with helping the Vice Elite to escape."  She gave him her undivided attention.   "We are going to return to where the Cardship crashed, and just in case it survived...  'Earth' ... won't."  

58.  Ireana avoided 'thinking' about anything that might provide actionable intelligence.  She had no way of assessing the vulnerability of her thoughts.  If she could have known just how transparent she was to him, she would have tried to rip him to pieces for mocking her like this.  He sensed her repressed hostility on a hair trigger.

59.  "Somehow, I feel like a giant clue just sailed by, and I missed it."  She imagined the Vejhonian symbol for deja vu, "Is Corlos truly gleaning anything by my presence here?  Are they going to 'stand by' while Earth is destroyed too?"  The deja vu hit her again, like something she would see every day in her lab for years, and then when she needed it -- it was gone.   

60.  Kor was going to annihilate an entire shell because a Cardship crash landed on it.  "Is he completely oblivious to the fact that..." she paused because the deja vu suddenly enlightened her: 

61.  "Sol III...  Earth..."  Her composure deflated into a full-blown blush.  She kept herself from hitting rock bottom by jumping to the next logical question:  "If he's onto me -- why is he playing this out?  What does he gain by indulging this stupid charade?"  She eased up on her guard to more liberally probe the asteroid base personnel: 

62.  "Conquests don't have a name," she had already figured out.  She learned "919" from a planner in scheduling, "The third body's conquest number."  She grieved over M'tro-1, "whose conquest number was..."  a yeoman who was on that mission remembered "868."  

63.  Section by section, from top to bottom:  Nobody knew Earth's local name.  The nearest approximation was, '10-planet system.'  "Nobody cares what it's called."  Two officers called it "Sol III" because the legend on a Cacci Dai map said so.  There were a few who saw the word, "Dirt," but nobody knew the word, "Earth"  because it had no etymological relevance in any known language except Jolvian, which had a similar symbol.  The word had never been uttered.    

64.  Without an Enochian key, the intonation for "Earth" did not exist... anywhere. 

65.  Kor had learned the intonation from her.  This is why Daniel said, "Keep doing what you're doing and you'll be OK."  "I need to have a little chat with him," she thought, "as soon as I get back."        

66.  Kor had been reading her from the beginning:  The next awkward moment was, "How do we go off-script now that the show is over?"  

67.  A simple, accoustical error.

68.  Kor quietly followed the sequence of Ireana's realization.  He was there when she opened the door to her mind.  Her soul, like water, fluctuated between ice and vapor.  

69.  Ireana found herself quietly chuckling; feeling like a fool and perhaps a little pissed at Daniel.  He responded with feigned indifference and whispered to her psionically, "Unfortunate that you aren't truly one of mine."  He had already proclaimed her to be an Elite heroine, so it made sense that he would maintain the charade. "A safety net," she realized, "he never intended to let me hit rock bottom."  That raised him up a notch in her book.  

70.  Since her attempt at Guardianship had failed miserably, she pried into him, and he let her wander to wherever she wished.  "He admires me," she read, "from fortuitous beginning to sinful end... no... those are his thoughts about me!"  And powerful thoughts they were, like paddling a canoe through partially submerged monuments.  He had studied her every move and read her every thought.   "For being so open, he doesn't seem to be so bad." 

71.  Kor had never granted this license to anyone, and she could see that.  She searched vainly for a key that could reverse his destructive tendencies.  It was like searching the Library of Theos for a single Act of honesty.  It didn't exist.  "Why me?" she asked.  He wasn't the demonic terror that the Constitutional media painted him to be.  His agenda was wide open.  In some ways, Ireana found him to be more noble and holistic than the evil and twisted figure that she read about.  "You forget that two Billion shellans chose to stay with me," he said.  He was suggesting, "There had to be some reason why they chose to stay."       

72.  "What are you doing to me?" she whispered. 

73.  "What do you want me to do to you?" he answered.  He had publically elevated her to a status virtually equal with Dal El.  She was the closest thing to a Goddess the Elite would ever know.  She was staring at a chance to become Kor's Queen.  "Did Daniel know what he was doing?" she wondered. 

74.  Ireana felt like her allignment had been willfully violated.  "You did it -- not me," Kor defended himself.  "What's happening?" she asked.  Her parents had told her about the darker side of psionics, but she felt no need to pursue the matter because M'tro-1 did not have the psionic polarity that Constitutional Vejhon did.  "Truths that you feel deep inside you," Kor answered, "Truths that you already know.  The pin that holds everything you believe together -- has been removed.  Now you can find out who you are."                    

75.  "Is that an evangelical way of saying that my entire life has been a lie?" she wondered.  Kor's personal psionic shield protected her, reinforced by his Elite guards.  Her own effort was like a soft, fuzzy ball of yarn compared to their lightening wrapped tungsten.  "I should be able to hear my voice echo in here," she thought.  A psychic prison has no bars.  Then she said to him, "I can see how you won them over with charm.  Did you drug me?"  There were known psionic techniques for inducing a drug effect.  He rolled his eyes, "Would I be so pedestrian?" he asked.  "No," she read from him.  It was obvious that Kor did not routinely engage in such light hearted conversation. 

76.  Were it not for his brute ruggedness and commanding face, he could have passed for a 24-year-old athlete in faultless physical condition.  Kor was reckoning with the idea of having a physical attraction to someone for the first time... to his absolute opposite.  She wasn't a Psionic Guard, but her potential had barely been tapped. 

77.  With no previous experience to guide him, Kor surrendered some open-ended thoughts of his own.  "I will admit, that 'Queen Ireana' has a nice sound to it," she said, "if you're not playing me for an idiot."  Then she came to her senses:

78.  "You hunt us down and kill us," she forced herself to remember, "You forced the law abiding shellans to flee."  Her passion was being shaved by a razor, and then she realized that her heart belonged to someone else; someone who did not belong to this time.  Indeed, if nothing else, she came to terms that Kor's proposal, if it had been a proposal, was not going to happen.           

79.  Kor gazed upon her sympathetically; his compassion was genuine.  Even El Sha had never seen this side of him -- Ireana would be the only one.  Resuming the former charade, she let him believe that she felt guilty for breaking his heart, and he let her believe that he had always know their relationship was destined to fail.     

80.  Now it was Kor's turn to come to his senses.  He released them both from this trance-like overindulgence, "The whole Universe may be a woman," he admitted, "but not today, and not now."  Ireana felt a touch of relief. 

81.  For a fleeting moment, he found himself wanting to be…’Human’… a word he gleaned from her thoughts; regarding the indiginous at 919.  Especially one Human in particular...     


  

Quantum Pie -- Chapter 26

1.  Corlos Ops was a holographic masterpiece that any Section 9 machine would be proud of.  There were holographic representations of celestial objects; some were obvious while others seemed disconnected if not cryptic.  There was a lot going on in the Universe:  Most agendas did not concern Corlos, but those that strayed from the devine score were watched more closely.   
 
2.  Right now, there was entirely too much focus on the 3rd body orbiting Andromeda's Sol satellite.  Operatives were examining a number of anamoly warnings; some collaborated on a collusion of markers while others disected specific points.  Sol III was going to cascade into other issues.      

3.  "That's the problem with not being there," Daniel said.  His demeanor proclaimed, "It's a damn good thing we have a 'time' advantage;" everyone was astutely on the same page.   He was alluding to Kolob Standard Time, which preceded all others.  Earth was so far behind KST, that it shouldn't be the focus of so many warnings; no more threatening than a pre-recorded holo. 

4.  "How does all this shit happen all at once," B'jhon remarked.  "And you're telling me?" Daniel replied.  "Most of this hasn't happened yet," B'jhon clarified for Alma, who performed his share of Ops duty too.  "I have an agent ready for redeployment," Alma reported.  

5.  "Well, he's certainly not going there... " B'jhon alluded to a row of workstations with one arm, and alluded to to what they were focused on, with his other arm.   "We've tagged all of the pieces," B'jhon explained, "but were getting multiple shard warnings -- the crux is being monitored right over there."  He nodded toward the station that was monitoring the chief enigma.  

6.  "Looks pretty messy," Alma observed.  He couldn't recall this much focus concentrated on a specific point, ever.  

7.  B'jhon sighed comically, "You're just going to have to wait until we can clear some of this up."  Alma inquisitively cocked his head at the station dealing with the key shard, "Isn't that station keeping?" he wondered, "It must be adjuncted for the crisis."  Normally, that station monitored Corlos transmissions, but it wasn't being manned.   


DIETER's PLUNGE 

8.  "It won't hurt anything if I just look at the controls," he reasoned, "I won't change anything -- I'll just look."  

9.  Dayton touched the stand-by light, ready to turn it off if anything went wrong.  The stand-by light turned green and the console illuminated.  Two smaller monitors on either side of a central viewer illuminated.  Several touch-sensitive sliders lit up from beneath the surface.   There were other precision instruments whose exact purpose might require more time to figure out. 

10.  A square panel in the center of the console disappeared; through the opening rose a black joy-stick that seated itself flush with the surface.  The engineering was so flawless, that all traces of panel seams disappeared anamorphically.          

11.  Dayton was delighted, “This is interesting,” he beamed like a kid opening Christmas presents.    

12. The indiscernible space on the other side of the simulator threshold became animated with the colorful hues of outer space.  The view was realistic and full:  To step across the threshold would literally enter that environment. 

13. Directors before Daniel had used the simulator to examine different points in space at different points in time.  That's why they called it a simulator.  When Corlos started using it as an injection portal, the name 'simulator' stuck because everyone knew it by that name.  Misnomers happen.          

14. Dayton toyed with the joystick and zoomed in on a nearby sun, getting so close that the hydrogen flares overwhelmed his senses. The light was so bright and the fire so hot, that he should have been vaporized.  That's when the simulation aspect of the threshold is most appreciated.  The filtering technology protected him.

15. “I definitely like this,” he said, impressed by the extreme realism.  It was real, but life on Corlos made everyone question what was real.  Corlos made time look no more serious than a tape player.         

16. The simulator had a completely different feel from the driver's seat.  It felt like the power of God was at your finger tips.  "I can kill time quite nicely with this," he said.  He didn't know just how premonitive his thought would be.

17. “Where shall we go, what shall we see?”

18.  As Dayton realized the limitless implications of this device, he began to remember his life before Corlos, which wasn't too terribly long ago.

19. "What would I change?" he asked.  A time tamperer's first greatest mistake.    

20. Corlos had ingrained their rules of engagement in him, but that did not suppress his revived intrigue:  What if?  "I don't have to actually change anything -- I can just look."  A time tamperer's second greatest mistake. 

21. Dayton lit up with newfound vigor, oblivious to the danger his indiscretion presented.  "Imagine what Pandora could have done with this?" he quipped, quite lost with his new found toy. 

22. Although his past life was all but extinct, the insatiable, "What if?" was killing him.  He never had closure.  Nobody did.  Agents simply have to deal with it.  A warning should have went off in his head, especially someone near the top of the corporeal food chain.  Nobody is allowed on the dias, let alone, taking it for a spin.   

23. "What actually happened?" he asked himself.  "I never saw the outcome -- except for 27th century Earth.  Kennedy III was a direct result of 'our' science.  What went wrong?"  To merely 'peek' shouldn't pose any harm.    

24. "If I screw something up -- I can always fix it."  That was B'jhon's opening line to every simulator trainee as the #1 error, and #1 way to lose your status as an operator.  A time tamperer's third greatest mistake.       

25. “Earth,” he said in the form of an absolute. “Where is it – I know it’s…” Dayton manipulated the joystick quite skillfully.  His knowledge of stellar carteology was quite extensive at this point in his life.  The blinking 'autofind' light waited for him to touch it, but he seemed to know his way around without it.

26. He navigated to the perimeter of the Milky Way and located the newest spar of Andromeda.  From there he located Alpha-Centuri, Sol, then Earth.  "This thing is phenomonal!" he praised. 

27. He paused in Earth orbit for a moment -- he had always wanted to see the serene curvature of Earth from space.  He picked up a random transmission in English:  "... Now everyone wants to cash in on Quantum potential by adding the word 'Quantum' to their bullshit scams:  If it doesn't have anything to do with Quantum Science, then they shouldn't be allowed..." "No," Dayton pulled back, although he whole heartedly agreed, "I'm not here to listen to the radio..."     

28. He set the time datum to 1938 local time; having just left the year 2749 barely 50 minutes ago.  "This is easy," he reassured himself, "If someone comes in -- I'll shut it down.  No one will know."  If he felt any hesitation, it wasn't stronger than his urge to press forward.    

29. He zoomed in below the clouds over Europe, remembering the opening of Triumph des Willens von Leni Reifenstahl as if it was yesterday.  Hitler loved her film so much that she earned a permanent place in his heart.  

30. There was the forest where he was driving when his car exploded.  The time dial had micro elemental attentuation. 

31. He manipulated the hour, minutes and seconds while zooming in and out of familiar locations.  He felt empowered, if not recklessly impulsive.  This device could tear the Universe in two, in the hands of a villain.   

32. He examined Hitler's favorite retreats and recalled Hitler's more memorable moments at the Berghoff.  It felt like no time had passed at all.  He zoomed into the bunker beneath the Chancellery that Albert Speer had built.  Although the Fuhrer tolerated the bunker's purpose, he regarded it as a coffin, and forbade anyone to enter it without his personal permission.  The bunker plan was one month ahead of Dieter's recruitment.  Hitler had not yet discussed the idea with Speer or Dieter.

33. Dayton fast-forwarded through the news, catching key headlines on a monitor.  America entered the war, the Allies advance, Hitler commits suicide, the Nuremberg Trials, Germany divides, the Cold War, the Cold War ends, the rise of religious terrorism...  he had backtracked the latter half of history from Kennedy III.

34. He backed up to an image of East and West Germans tearing down the wall that divided them; the dust frozen in mid-air.  "What if?" he asked.   

35. The faultless realism hypnotized him.  "I'm drowning," he whispered, realizing that he was making a fatal mistake, psychiatrically diabled, “This is only a simulator...,”  he rationalized, but who was he trying to kid?  He had deployed in the simulator so many times since his original recruitment, that no excuse would be acceptable for abusing it.  He knew better. 

36.  After throwing caution to the wind, he entertained several plausible justifications:  "Did not every operative face this type of temptation?  I'm certain that my Corlos conditioning can't be reversed."

37. “What if I simply 'persuade' Hitler to persue a more peaceful conclusion?”  That idea seemed like the magic absolution that he was looking for, "What could be so 'bad' about that?" 

38.  "An alternate Universe is not the alternate Universe from its own point of view," Daniel says. 

39. "How do I know that I wasn't suppsed to do this?  Isn't everyone on Sunova psionic?  Is anyone even paying attention?" he wondered.  Ultimately, "Maybe it's my fault for not intervening?  Not that's a good one!"  If everyone in Ops had not been so preoccupied with precisely the same subject and locale, somebody might have been able to avert this.  Dayton's intentions were sufficiently holistic from his perspective, but, "good intentions are never good enough," according to B'jhon.  "Ich habe eine Möglichkeit, wirklich aufzuheben, wirklich schwerer Fehler," "I have a chance to reverse a really, really bad mistake," he rationalized.  And so began his end...    

40. He had regressed back into Dieter without even realizing how subtle the change was.  In his own mind, he was in full control, which made him even more responsible.  He carefully plotted the best moment to re-enter, "Ich habe noch einige unerledigte Geschäft mit der Fuhrer," "I've got some unfinished business with the Fuhrer."

41. There were several places where Hitler would be especially happy to see him. 

42. Dayton felt his pulse race.  His rational mind was trying to warn him.  Psychiatrically, he had leaped from the diving board and was destined for the water; like a paratrooper who can't return to the plane after jumping out.  His intellectual apparatus powered down and he found himself sprinting toward the point of no return as if it was a finish line.  "You can still stop!" his sanity tried to warn him.  "This is Corlos -- I can stop in mid flight..."   

43. "My uniform," he said out loud.  So much for sanity.  The simulator threshold would add his uniform as soon as he crossed it.    

44.  He needed to be sure, so he piloted the simulator to a forest in the valley below Buchestgarten and dismounted the platform.

45. Stepping near, but not across, he extended his arm and saw the black jacket sleeve of his former SS uniform, that Hitler had tailor-made for him.

46. “That answers that.”

47. He remounted the platform and knew exactly where he was going.     

48. "Maybe I'll save millions of lives?"  Maybe this is a manifestation of the Fuhrer's Divine Providence?  For all intents and purposes -- he was beyond committed.  

49. He set the index for September 1939. “I can change everything now.” 

50.  Across the threshold was the Chancellery bathroom near the Fuhrer's office on the upper floor.  He moved the scene forward and back twice to make sure that his crossing would go unnoticed.  "I hope I can still play this right," he sighed, then repeated in German, "Ich hoffe, dass ich noch spielen können dieses recht."  His former perfect syntax would return once he was fully immersed again. 

51. He stuffed Xanax into the crotch of his underwear, dismounted the platform and stepped into the simulated Chancellery bathroom.  It was that simple:  He was gone.

52. To be certain, he turned 360 degrees to make sure.  He was truly there as if he had always been there.  Corlos was the dream now.  The devil's advocate taunted him in Dayton's voice, "You realize you can't come back?"  "Ein wenig spätes jetzt.," "A little late now," he replied as Dieter.      

53.  He felt his crotch just to make sure that Xanax was still there.  He was.  "Ich bin immer deutsch gewesench," he reminded himself while checking himself in the mirror.  Everything had to be perfect:  His voice, the uniform, everything.         

54. Before he could practice a monologue for Hitler, the bathroom door swung open and in walked Hitler's chauffeur.  "Herr Heidleberg!" the chauffeur acknowledged, snapping to attention and rendering the proper salute.  "Why are you up here?" Dieter thought, "Shouldn't you be with the car?"  Bathrooms were supposed to be exempt from salute formality, per Hitler, so that everyone could get their business done and return to the front.  

55. Just like a wind-up toy, Dayton promptly returned the greeting and exited the bathroom as if it had been just yesterday.  In fact, it had been, just yesterday.  He was one day ahead of the fatal insurgent car bomb.  Shortening his trip one day early was not likely to escape Hitler's notice, but Hitler was not likely to care, since it was Dieter.      

56. Hitler's three secretaries were busy at work.  Frau Schroeder and Frau Wolfe acknowledged Dieter with a courteous smile and returned to their work.  Dieter could come and go as he pleased, with or without an appointment, per Hitler.

57. Hitler's personal adjutant rendered a stoic nod, and continued working.  So far, no sign of anything unusual.

58. He approached the grand entrance to Hitler's office, where the elegant 'AH' monogram rested proudly above the mantle.

59. The SS Guards posted on either side, opened their respective door with rehearsed percision.  Bormann came out, writing on a note pad, and didn't bother to acknowledge Dieter at all.  

60. Dayton tugged down on his uniform coat to smooth out any wrinkles and moved forward with purpose.  

61. Behind the desk, in front of the left wall, wearing glasses and a charcol-grey business suit was the Fuhrer.

62. Hitler briefly glanced over the top edge of his glasses and approved of Dieter's entrance by doing nothing at all.

63. The Fuhrer was reading excerpts from the foreign press, "How was your vacation?" Hitler asked.

64. "Perfect, my Fuhrer," Dayton answered.

75. Hitler motioned for Dieter to come forward and be seated.  Nobody was ever invited to sit down, not even Boremann. 

76. Hitler’s inordinate congeniality with Dieter was outside the scrutiny of others.  Dayton stepped forward as instructed, but did not sit down.

77. "My Fuhrer," Dieter began curtly, "at about 3:15 in the afternoon, on 30 April 1945, you put a pistol in your mouth and pulled the trigger."

78. Hitler froze at Dieter's insolence, but did not immediately look up at him.  Anyone else beginning a dialogue like that might have been summarily executed. 

79. Dieter continued, "You were in a special bunker that was discreetly built underneath this very Chancellery."  

80. Hitler removed his glasses in utter shock and afforded Dieter his full attention.

81. He even looked stunned.  

82. Hitler folded his right arm across his chest and rested his left elbow on it.  He curled the fingers of his left hand over his lips.  He had not even discussed the bunker with Speer yet, so how in the hell did Dieter know anything about it?  It's not that Dieter wouldn't be privy to such information -- there was just no possible way that he could know about it.  

83. "You do realize," Hitler reminded Dieter, "that you're primary responsibility to me has nothing to do with politics OR architecture?"

84. "Oh, yes," my Fuhrer, Dayton answered, "I emphatically understand that, but...if I am your friend, and I discovered something that could either 'help or hurt' your vision for Germany -- would not a loyal friend reveal such information to his Fuhrer?"

85. Hitler couldn't argue with his logic, and he was flattered by the implied adulation. 

86. But he wasn't stupid either.  Hitler knew this wasn't normal, "Could a 4-day vacation provoke this kind of personality change?" he wondered.  "Three days," Hitler remembered.  He was definitely not concerned about a missing day.  

87. Hitler flatly asked, "What happened to you?"  His question contained genuine warmth and friendly concern.  He was always more candid with Dieter.   

88. "Certainly --  even you know that your opening remark was…slightly out-of-character?" Hitler said.

89.  Dayton reached into his pants to retrieve Xanax.    

90.  Hitler rolled his eyes, "Has it been that long?" he quipped, "You just had a vacation!"  Dieter retrieved what looked like a photograph from his trousers while Hitler wondered, "What's wrong with pockets?"  Then he added, "Ahhh, a photograph!" Hitler stepped toward him with renewed enthusiasm.

91. "It's not an ordinary photograph," Dayton replied, "I built this."

92.  Hitler chuckled lightly, squinting to see the image.  It was customary for guests to hold photos for his viewing.

93. Dayton continued, "This is a computer that I built in the 27th century."

94. Hitler laughed out loud because Dieter's humor was crassly inappropriate.  He made eye contact with him and began to wonder, "What are you not telling me?"    

95. Hitler assumed one of his trademark poses, with his hands on his hips, "You know that I do not like to get impatient with you Dieter, after all, you are the German ideal -- but I must insist that you get to the bottom of this at once!"  The Fuhrer held out his hand in the form of a demand.

96. Dayton did not surrender the object.   

97. "Xanax," Dayton said, which Hitler presumed to be some form of explanation, "accelerate you and I only, so that we can appear at different points in the room, without time constraints." Xanax complied.    

98. Hitler froze while Dayton walked to the furthermost corner of his office.

99. “OK, Xanax,” Dayton said, “we're going to do this a few times, so just do it on cue – I want him to get the point -- activate and deactivate by touch.”

100. Dayton pressed his thumb on Xanax and Hitler became reanimated, seeing Dieter suddenly in the corner of the room as if he had vanished and reappeared by magic. 

101. "See what I mean, my Fuhrer?" Dieter said, before Hitler could react.  He pressed his thumb on Xanax again.  Hitler froze.
 
102. Dieter moved behind Hitler's desk and sat down in the Fuhrer's chair.  He pressed on Xanax.  Hitler reanimated.

103. "Now do you believe me, my Fuhrer?"  Hitler wisked around, aghast that anyone would dare sit behind his desk. 

104. Dayton pressed Xanax again, Hitler froze, and Dayton returned to the exact same position he was in when he began the demonstration.

105. He pressed Xanax.

106. Hitler felt disoriented; inclined to believe that he suffered some kind of ailment if he wasn't asleep.      

107. This marked the only time in Adolf Hitler's life that he had nothing to say.  Evidently, Dieter had made his point.        

108. Hitler left Dayton where he stood, slowly strolled back his desk and sat down in quiet contemplation.  The chair was still warm from Dayton's butt; the only other butt to have sat in that chair.  This was the first time that Hitler had irrefutable proof of a power superior to his.  His chair reminded himself that he was still in charge.    

109. "It would be pointless to attempt to capture you," Hitler said calmly, wondering if there was a tactical advantage that he might have missed.  Nothing like this had ever happened before, but his fondness for Dieter was unchanged. 

110. "You don't really want to capture me," Dieter answered, revealing his Daytonesque charm.  He had a bigger license now, than before, to part with rigid formality.   

111. Hitler sighed, "A device such as, that which you have shown me, could enable you to sit on this side of the desk..."  Notwithstanding that Dieter had already demonstrated that fact.  Hitler looked at Dieter a little more sternly, "so why haven't you used it?"  He wasn't talking about the demonstsration.  He was talking about Dieter replacing him as the Fuhrer. 

112. "My Fuhrer," Dayton replied, "I just want you to ‘hear’ what I have to say about the future."

113. Hitler shook his head in the negative, but not as a “No” answer -- he was mearly bewildered that Dieter, with his devine technology, would remain loyal to him.

114. “Very well then,” Hitler said, rising and walking toward a private, hidden door, "let's go to my resting room where you can have my full attention."

115. Hitler pressed an intercom button on his desk and ordered, "I do not want to be disturbed." "Yes, my Fuhrer," came the response.

116. Hitler's office was bugged with his consent, but his sleep chamber was clean.  He pushed opened a hidden panel and permitted Dieter to enter first.  From there the conversation traveled to the ends of the Universe before Hitler became fully enlightened.

117.  It wasn't just a few truths, but volumes of information that Hitler wasn't supposed to know that Dieter revealed.  Hitler did not necessarily believe, much less comprehend every word of Dieter's account.

118.  Dieter had broken a code of fidelity, the consequences of which, were much more severe than anything Hitler could imagine.   

119. Unless this meeting between Dayton and Hitler could be stopped or somehow mitigated, Earth's history would become unalterably changed.   The sooner Alma returned, the better.   


 
Vanishing Act -- Chapter 27

1. Daniel felt his body free floating in the vastness of space. 

2.  It was not his corporeal body, but his energy-matter within. 

3.  In the distance was a layer of colorful rings made of luminous material.  As he approached the rings, he realized that he had greatly underestimated their size. 

4.  At first, the rings seemed to be made of an ever-shifting solid material; a fusion of light and metal held together in an inexplicable fashion. 

5.  He thought he saw gemstones, then the stones dissolved into liquid jewels.  The effect was heavenly, and seemed distantly connected to a previous life.

6.  "Isn't 'everything' connected to my mind?" he contemplated.  "We live in our minds," he once said to B'jhon about co-location and timespace.

7.  The rings spanned in excess of 1,000 miles in diameter.  In the central area of the rings were billions of glowing creatures dressed in luminous robes surrounding a glorious personage in the center.  Had it not been for the infinitely expanded bandwidth of his photonic eyes, he would have captured very little detail. 

8.  "Is it really?..." Daniel lipped, breathless in his energy body.  Breathing is not a photonic necessity, but it is a hard habit to break. 

9.  The central personage sat upon a throne made of luminous jewels that rotated slowly on three invisible axis.   It was the zero point upon which all existence is predicated.

10.  All life, energy and bandwidths seemed to originate and end at this point in space, and the point was movable and could be co-located according to the Will of God.  His photonic mind felt like it had access to information that his corporeal body could not contain or even imagine:  Life is a filtration process.  We are evolving.   

11.  "Clearly, I'm not dreaming this..." he told himself, "I couldn't come up with this if I tried." 

12.  His movement stopped within 50 miles of the center, and seemed to establish an aesthetically perfect berth between the Billions of beings and the nucleus.   It had the effect of a literal nucleus, with The Author of Creation at its center.    

13.  There was an indescribable music that could not be heard in corporeal form.  It flowed through the soul as a creative force.  Apart from the ethereal sounds, there was a humbling, reverent silence.  These creatures were accustomed to being in the presence of God; in the rhythmic cradle of creation. 

14.  A streak of light sped from its vanishing point straight to Daniel, who was holding fast at a predisposed point.

15.  The being was breathtakingly glorious beyond anything Daniel had ever imagined; beyond his dreams of the Light Race. 

16.  The being only looked at Daniel, and downloaded a conversation into Daniel's mind that would take the rest of his natural life to understand.  "You will remember parts of this conversation at specific times in your life," the being explained.  

17.  Daniel guessed one keyword right:  Tetragammaton.  Then he awoke on the sofa in his office in a wonderful daze.   Incredible! 

18.  Coming into focus was B'jhon's face, who had been standing there, waiting for him to awake. 

19.  "Yes?" Daniel asked, without so much as twitching an eye.

20.  "Dayton has returned to Earth."  B'jhon said rather flatly.

21.  Daniel shot up, gave B'jhon an uncomfortable stare and strolled to his enormous wall-length window.  He held his hands behind his back in military fashion and slowly paced, his thoughts well removed from God's throne.

22.  "I think this is the first time anyone has ever done this," he said. 

23.  It wasn't a simple matter of going back to Earth to retrieve him; during the ten minutes that lapsed, a million different variables changed.  That's why deployments and redeployment were always calculated in advance to intercept and compensate for quantum vulnerabilities.  B'jhon read Daniel's next question and answered it, "Station keeping," he answered. "After you left, Alma went to station keeping and then he suddenly ran out of operations in a panic." 

24.  "Well, who was manning the station?" Daniel asked.  "We were using it to backup analytics," B'jhon answered, "there was nobody there."  Both of them took for granted that the maturity level of a Corlos operative had to pass the simulator test in order to arrive.  "We've ALL experienced it!" Daniel nearly yelled.  What he meant was, "Curiosity is NOT an excuse!"  B'jhon could only shrug in agreement.  It was pointless to ask, "Who let him do this?" because Dayton should have known better.  "And I'm not going to blame Alma, because he was in Ops at our request," Daniel said.  There was an understandably awkward silence, "What possessed him?" Daniel asked truly mystified.  B'jhon could only gesture with his hands and face that he hadn't the foggiest idea.  Yes, everybody has 'thought' about it, but nobody has actually done it.  In the realm of God, thoughts and actions are one and the same, and mortality is a proving ground to test one's ability to exist with God.       

25.  "You know," Daniel said, barely more composed, "I've never had to terminate an agent before... at least not for this reason." 

26.  B'jhon felt that it was very unfair to stick Daniel in this position, "He made the choice for you," B'jhon rationalized for him.  Daniel nodded meekly and smiled thinly.  He appreciated B'jhon's concern for his mental health. 

27.  "OK," Daniel agreed, "reassemble them."  If it wasn't for these constant psycho tropic meetings -- Corlos wouldn't have anything else to do. 

28.  Alma had already forwarded the simulator user log to the conference room.  The simulator wasn't networked on purpose, to safeguard its technology.  That's how it had always been, and would always be.    

IN CONFERENCE

29.  Everyone watched Dayton flirt with disaster, struggle with morality and ultimately choose suicide.  Everyone had experienced the same temptation more than once.  It even gratified some to finally see somebody actually do it.  Now they could all witness the consequences.  The Glory of God is Intelligence -- but the Valley of Death is prerequisite.  It wasn't just disobedience on trial, but a scornful lack of common sense. "Is he wanting to die?" an operative asked just as Daniel entered.  They all began to rise, Daniel motioned for them to sit.  They went through that same rise half-way and sit down antic every single time. 

30.  "My thought exactly," Daniel said psionically to the agent who asked.  Then to everyone, "I never thought this day would happen."  Daniel found their discussion to be much more robust than the usual morgue-like silence.  It was unfortunate that it took an unprecedented act of stupidity to provoke such excitement.  Nobody of their lofty caliber wanted to admit that the forbidden was this exciting. 

31.  "Who was Dayton's recruiter?" Daniel asked.

32.  "I-40," came a choral response.  "Oh, there you go!" I-40 rebuked them, "Blame this all on me!"  It wasn't necessary to point out that I-40 was also a machine.  That sort of profiling was beneath Sunova etiquette.  But it was also curious, since I-40 seemed to have connections that nobody could resolutely prove or disprove.  I-40 was above suspecion.  

33.  "I-40 is always dead pan accurate," Daniel said introspectively.  Everyone caught the unspoken, "If anything went wrong -- I-40 wasn't the problem."

34.  "We need a retrieval agent," Daniel added.  "What are the dynamics of extraction?"

35.  The images of three extraction agents appeared on both walls; the room had an ovular shape.  

36.  Gryffyn was considered the official Corlos executioner.  His image was one of the three. 

37.  Everyone recognized the third image, who was on assignment near Alpha Centuri and the 2nd closest agent to Earth.

38.  The center image was Ireana, who was aboard an Elite Destroyer enroute Earth to destroy it.  She was the closest and practically there already.         

39.  "Well, Ireana is probably in the mood to kill somebody, so why not send her?"  The voice at the other end of the table was safely out of range. 

40.   Daniel allowed himself to laugh quietly at the sentiment, "Maybe this is The One's way of getting me back for sticking her with Kor," he thought privately.  The others were a little more cautious, since Dayton's termination could one day be their own if they messed up as badly.    

41.  "The intrigue is killing me," Daniel replied.  It was another abbreviated sentiment.    

42.  The same voice on the other end surmised, "It's Onimex."

43.  Another voice amended, "No, I think it's Xanax!"

44.  There was a mutual, "Oh, that's right!" on everyone's faces.  Daniel had to re-assess the verdict.  The Ellipsis forbade the conviction of machines indentured to chaos, and Dayton's situation was a perfect example.  Xanax made the magic happen, but under Dayton's authority.  

45.  "You know what?" Daniel whispered, "We really can't kill Dayton." 

46.  That was a revelation because the word "can't" did not exist in Daniel's vocabulary. 

47.  Xanax was an A.I. statement whose full potential had not even scratched the surface; the closest thing to cybernetic alchemy ever concocted.  "We can't kill the inventor of such a thing," was the silent conclusion.  "We don't even understand it yet:  He messed up -- but we've got to find some other way."   

48. The voice at the end of the table was right -- Ireana was the only choice.  

49.  "We've got to get her off Kor's ship," Daniel came to.  What they heard was, 'we need to secure the industrial vulnerability ASAP.'

50.  Daniel touched a button on the onyx table surface.  "I need an analysis on moving Ireana from Kor's destroyer to Earth."

51.  "We're on it," came the immediate reply.  At the same time, another operative's voice could be heard in the background asking, "Where's that?"  Everyone appreciated the sarcasm but repressed the urge to laugh out loud.  B'jhon was about to solicit theories on the missing Cardship when operations called back.  "Yes," Daniel answered.

52.  "Did I mention that four quantum distortions are congregating at one point in space if we move her?  And Dayton -- he's in an alternate timeline altogether.  We just barely even know where to start!  Alma is working on the timeline issue -- he doesn't have a report yet.  I think he's close..."  

53.  "Can't Xanax or Onimex buffer such a transport?" Daniel asked.  Onimex rose to the occasion, "Xanax can," he said, "and I can help him if I go."  Daniel gave Onimex a nod and lipped the words, "You're going.  Thank-you."  Onimex used his diagnostic pixels to reveal emotions, similar to how Jolvians used their natural skin cells to do the same.  In this case, a transparent beam passed through him from left to right, of his own choosing.      

54.  "We have so many slip calculations to navigate that we might as well let Onimex do this, if he's going," Ops said.  "Why is all this attention focused on Earth?  All at once and right now?" Daniel asked no one.  "Onimex, get your Ops briefing and report to the simulator." 

55.  Before Onimex could make his exit, Daniel added, "And Ireana can be briefed during transport?"  "Very easily," Onimex assured him.

56.  "Good-luck," Daniel said. 

57.  The door rematerialized after Onimex left. 

58.  Alma's assistant scurried into the room with a data recorder from the simulator. 

59.  She set a hockey-puck shaped disc onto a reader at Daniel's station.  "You'll want to see this," she said.  Evidently, Alma had loaded quite a bit of stuff on it.

60.  A red "Y" symbol, just like the alpha-numeric "Y" appeared on every wall.  It was the most serious event in the Universe and precisely what Corlos was chartered to interdict and prevent.  Anyone who thought the meeting was over, sat back down.  The symbol represented a forced time split.  Naturally occuring splits were identified with a green "Y."  Forced splits typically contain bridges between alternate shards that must be collapsed before the forced shards will terminate. 

61. "He messed up like you wouldn't believe," the librarian reported.  Then she noticed that some of the agents looked very willing to 'kill the messenger.'  She spread her hands toward the agents, alluding toward herself, and said, "What!" to rebuke their accusation.       

62.  "Thanks Angel," Daniel said, dismissing her and sitting back down, finding it harder to hide his disgust.  This was the 2nd instance in one day where he was tasked with terminating the same person.  "Blessed Be the Machines," he said to himself. 

63.  Before the alternate reality had a chance to play, Daniel pushed the disk off the receiver. 

64.  "That reality will not happen," he said sternly, "so we might as well not watch it."

65.  He rose to his feet once again, dispensing with any formality.     

66. "Seek and Terminate.  Meeting adjourned."  "Damn!" somebody remarked at the spontaneity of it.  It was starting to look slightly hopeful for Dayton, but not anymore.        

67. Operations chimed back in, "We have a lock on Ireana and we know when to move her.  It'll be any second."

68. "You got Onimex in the stream?" Daniel asked.  "He's actually better at this than we are," Ops confessed, "We're going to add him just before we add her."  "You got the conjoining waves at their widest oscillation?"  Daniel was just checking.  "Yes Sir," Ops replied.

69,  "Just..." he started, and then let out his breath, "I know you know what you're doing.  Thank-you."  Conjoining waves are a small part of navigating energy through a convergence of anomalies.  It's prudent to allow for as much space as possible.  Linear motion was the smallest denominator of the quantum dynamics involved.      

ABOARD THE DESTROYER

70. Sol 3 gradually enlarged on the main viewer as 30 Elite destroyers decelerated and approached conquest # 919, soon to be annihilated.    

71. "A beautiful blue shell," Kor observed indifferently.  The Elite empire believed that God too, was indifferent.  If The One really cared, He would have intervened long ago.  Kor was not superstitious, but just in case the Jolvian tale of Me'thosha's Tower was true... there was no reason to tempt fate without cause.  "Did I not drive every vice from the shell?"  If anything, the future of folklore was entirely vested in him.                  

72. In spite of Earth's logically conceived defensive posture, it was grossly maligned for this type of attack.   Earth's psionists knew that 'the proverbial aliens' had been dwelling among them for centuries; that the best defense would be inadaquate against a determined telestial foe.  There was nothing to gain for the bank, except the fiction earned by recapitalizing on credit to finance construction.           

73.  By the time Earth's sensor grid registered a crack in their defenses -- the shell would be reduced to a septillion bite-sized pieces:  There would be no evidence that a shell had ever existed.   

74.  "Meet me in my throne room," Kor instructed Ireana.  She couldn't escape the ship, and Corlos had not retrieved her, so Kor gave her free reign of the ship.  The crew adored her as a heroine and future Queen, so they respectfully stepped aside with veiled smiles of approval when she passed.  "Let sleeping droids lay," the Cacci Dai say.   Rigidly gaunt facial expressions are trademarks of Kor's super kids, so the act of smiling was reserved purely for her.  Shellans wanted a matriarchal figure to complete Kor's image and she felt it very strongly.      

75. Ireana could also feel the solemnity of those on board.  In their own piously misguided way, shell destructions were necessary to rid the Universe of evil.  They were not villains in their own eyes -- the deserters were.  "Just how backward..." she stopped herself.  "Don't think," Onimex had suggested.  She desperately wanted to hear his voice again. 

76.  Earth was within minutes of eternal oblivion.          

77.  The throne in Kor's audience chamber had been forced to fit aboard a ship otherwise void of pomp and circumstance.  Extra monitors were added so that he could observe ship operations.  His prized feature was the full-length observation window which came standard for the recreation room.  As long as he was happy -- the ship's carpenter was happy.   The crew could have their rec room back when His Majesty no longer required it. 

78. Dal El's presence was purely figurative although he was held in high esteem.  He was seated in one of the lounge chairs facing the observation window.  Elite SOP was based on his operational knowledge of the Theotian Spaceforce, which he adapted for Elite use. 

79.  Kor greeted Ireana at the door and escorted her to a specially made seat right next to his; she was, after all, his mistress.  Dal El rose in salute.  Kor accepted his greeting and motioned for him to sit back down.  Ireana was thinking, "If only I had an IED..."  She perished the thought.  Dal smiled at her and nodded kindly.  She returned a forced grin and slight nod, "If you only knew..."  Dal did not perceive himself as a bad guy, but he was the one who unknowingly bequeathed the art of shellicide with his soul, while Kor blessed it with his heart; "What more sanction do we need?"                  

80. Operations was visible on the deck below:  Elegant, sheik, stylish, purposeful and ordained by Kor to kill everything in sight.  The entire apparatus made wholesale murder appear nostalgic and necessary if not sentimental.        

81. At times, her rational mind would seep through the cracks, "How did he hypnotize an entire culture to do this?  ...a cultural addiction... to death?

82.  She scanned the crew for a shred of apprehension or remorse:  Nothing.  They found the mission intoxicating, "We share The Master's vision:  He wants what's best for everyone."    

83. "They ...enjoy... what they do.  They're not just brainwashed -- this is what they are," Kor clarified for her.  She looked away as if she needed to hide what he said.  She asked, "Does it really defy all rationality... " She stopped.  It seemed pointless to finish her question, "... to include 'live and let live' somewhere in the equasion?"  He indulged her deeper thought:  "Without knowing anything about a shell -- you annihilate it without a second thought?"  He even read her justification for him, "It's too pedestrian for Kor."  "You can't beat a soulless avatar," the Jolvians say.  She asked instead, "You promote wholeshell annihilation because ... they... enjoy it?"   

84.  "You imply a moral prerogative that doesn't exist," Kor answered.  They were on opposite sides of a very wide moral chasm.  He no longer felt a pressing need to follow every synaptic thread.  Her individuality posed no meaningful threat.  She also realized that there was no possible way to win.  Kor was, as she discovered for herself, as close to an absolute deity that anyone could hope to become while mortal.  If someone was going to be the Emperor of the Universe:  He was overqualified... "But why this?"  All rationalizations seemed to funnel back to that one question:  "Why?"  "Wouldn't someone with absolute power impose a more benevolent agenda?"

85.  As the veil of Elite psychosis lifted, she understood why Daniel wanted her here.  Daniel was like a savage beauty, always two steps ahead; somewhat of an enigma himself.  "What was that expression?" she searched her memory, "Life through Light and Death, Beauty and Savagery."  It fit somehow.  She turned her head toward Kor and then back toward the window.  This was the closest Corlos would ever get to Kor.  "Daniel knew exactly what he was doing," she thought, "And who is his handler?"  Kor was barely paying attention to her now, "Too pedestrian for him," she imagined.          

86.  "They think I'm one of them now... no, ... that I have always been one of them."  She scanned the crew for symbols of herself:

87.  "The Secret Sorceress.  The Elite Queen."  It was like stepping into a royal treasury and finding your name written on everything.  Only she wasn't who they thought she was, like a typical Jolvian tragedy.  The crew liked her, akin to a matriarchal figure -- they thought it was time for 'The Great Father' to 'get a woman.' 

88.  "Guards!" she mumbled under her breath, "They love me -- they think He needs me... that He needs... a mate."   An awkward juxtaposition.

89.  "A marriage by acclaimation," he clarified nonchalantly.   "But aren't you..." she started.  He interrupted, "You may not think so, but I'm a product of what they wanted."  His candor surprised her.  "The Constitutional rhetoric that the whole Universe revolves around me is simply untrue," Kor shrugged, "You hear them -- you can decide for yourself."  Ireana cocked her head back incredulously -- for a second, it sounded like he was proselytizing her into the fold.  "What would it take?" she asked herself introspectively, "I can't believe my allegiance is on the table."  

90.  "This moment," Kor alluded to the lull in time before destroying a shell, "is what we call the Black Mass."

91.  His voice reflected reverence and solemnity for the dead.  "If there's a definitive, two dimensional point where Heaven and Hell meet -- I'm there," Ireana thought.  It was her quantitative way of reconciling a marriage between good and evil.  "Did he, in a round-about way, say that he would marry me?  And if so, we need to work on our priorities:  Shellicides are out.  If I am to be Queen -- cancel this now!"   Kor did not disturb her intrapersonal conflict. 

92.  "You don't have to do it," she said, "You don't have to do this -- you can make a choice.  You can save this shell by not destroying it.  There are no Vejhonians there -- I was the only one, and I'm here now, so... just... stop."   She turned to Kor as if she was already proclaimed Queen, "Don't... do this," she said calmly.  There was still a tinge of frustration in her voice, but it was within her newly acquired right to make such a request.  

93.  Kor was truly taken back and cocked his head inquisitively toward her, as if she was pleading for perdition.  "Are you trying to bargain with me..." he asked, "for their lives?"  "Making deals with... the devil, a... Human might say?"  He had to plod through that question, but he was serious.   Ireana felt like he was talking 'at' her rather than 'to' her:  "Am I even a part of your monologue?" she wondered openly.  He could read it if he chose to.     

94.  A cold fusion fire cracked through the gates of hell and penetrated her soul like an icicle.  Kor thought that he had captured her, but clearly, something got lost in the translation.  She knew that Corlos could extract her at any moment, making this the shortest love story in history.  But if she could save one life, then she could save them all, and Cacci Dai would plant an astral swril in her honor in the Museum of Chaos.  "Could I really change him?" she wondered.  They both had an agenda:  Corlos couldn't have picked a more perfect agent to play this particular role right here and now.  

95.  Her breathing stiffened.  She became conscious that Dal El was in another shell, far from the one outside the window, or maybe just giving the love birds their privacy.  Dal El struck her more like a cartoon character that had come to real life. 

96.  "Would you?"  she asked.  Kor captured the two additional words that she didn't say, "for me?"  "You've got to be frackin' kidding me?" Kor shielded from everyone.  It was the most incredulous thing anyone had ever asked of him.  In a mischevious way he was thinking, "What sort of God do you take me for?"  He too had to struggle with this 'relationship' dynamic.

97.  Of course, he could do any damn thing he pleased, and had indulged her passion once already, "I could give you shells without end," he replied, "like pearls on an unbreakable string."  "So who bears the burden of sanity now?" Ireana retorted.  Kor read her logic, "If he can make that choice, then he can make the right choice, right now -- he doesn't need anyone's permission or consent; he can simply decree this shell 'off limits' and and it's done."  "Do we even live in the same Universe?" he questioned.  His tone accused her of ruining the moment.   "Mirror," Ireana replied -- because she truly wondered the exact same thing.  For not being a Psionic Guard, she demonstrated clear potential.    

98.  A crack in her brass fortitude revealed a tear attempting to escape from her eye, "Is it so unthinkable?" she asked. 

99.  "Give me this world and I'll do whatever you want," she whispered.  Kor also heard, "... and don't tell a soul, because I'll deny it."  The moment had come:  The decision to cancel 919 was now or never.  She was weakening, but not philosophically.   She would find a way to make the best of an inexplicable situation, "But the price is Earth."  She had barely lived there for 2 days while observing Dayton.  M'tro-1 had not been that long ago.  He was thinking about his brother.   It was her tear, the archtypical symbol for, "Every Dan Must End," that reminded him.  "Maybe I have a chink in my armor," Kor conceded; he kept that expressly to himself. 

100.  Dal El interrupted politely, "All ships are reporting 'GO.'"  Even his intonation suggested that Kor and Ireana were already a thing.  She returned a tight smile to acknowledge his ludicrous presumption -- he didn't have a clue.  "Such an extraordinary mind," she sighed.  "...caught up in all of this."  She looked more penetratingly into Dal El's eyes as if some part of the contradiction could be explained if she probed deep enough.  Dal froze like a popsicle.  She looked away and smiled in apology.      

101.  Kor nodded toward a yeoman who stood invisibly by; he was in charge of holding the main fire button until The Master required it.  The invisible jobs were sometimes the best ones. 

102.  The ships Captain called Kor and reported, "We have a teutonic lock.  All systems are synched.  Awaiting your order, Sir."  Ireana was forcing her diaphragm to function because she couldn't breathe otherwise.  He had given her hope that he might abort the mission, but then she realized that he never intended to abort the mission -- not for her or for anyone.  The Earth was enlarged on the viewer.  The destroyers were parked at a very safe distance, encircling the shell. 

103.  "Well Done, Captain," Kor acknowledged, "I'll fire from up here."   Ireana didn't know what else to do.  She had offered herself to him, and that was all she had to bargain with.  Kor rolled his eyes.  "If Onimex was here..." she started.  "I would massacre the son-of-a-bitch, and still destroy 919," Kor injected.  Then he backtracked slightly, "I know... Onimex... was your greatest achievement."  The situation was crushing her, "I could throw myself in front of the disrupter beam," she scratched for ideas.  "Now, you're just being stupid," Kor gently swayed his head, as if their dilemma was nothing more than a silly lovers quarrel. 

104.  He rose for the occasion, took the detonation switch from the yeoman and approached the observation window as if the additional 10 steps made a tremendous visual difference -- it was habit.     

105.  Monitors throughout the fleet were focused on Kor's every move because whoever held the switch was the celebrity for the occasion.  Sometimes that honor was bestowed upon someone who had demonstrated great valiancy in the face of grave danger to protect the Elite.  Ireana felt a joyous sentiment sweep across the entire fleet and unanimously elect her to push the button... a 'wedding' present of sorts.  She was not the feinting type, or she would have passed out on the messenger's sled when Onimex deserted her. 

106.  Kor motioned for her to join him near the window and offered her the remote.  She was utterly and morbidly stupefied, "Director bless me," she said.  She had never even met a Psionic Guard, let alone the Director.  Her sentiment did not travel far, compliments of Kor.       

107.  Kor tempted her with the remote like one might offer a drinking buddy some pretzels, and even feigned comic puzzlement by her hesitation.  She made a customary bow to ingratiate herself, and declined the honor as one unworthy.  Everyone watching throughout the fleet thought that she was being respectful and modest, which deepened her endearment to them.  'Button pushers' had their own club, like 'ring wearers' in the Theotian SpaceForce -- nobody declined the honor when it was offered.  She had made a huge sacrifice.  

108.  Ireana thought that she was losing consciousness, when in fact, she had become familiar with the feeling.  The psionic shield was temporarily disabled in order to fire the primary weapon.  This time, they were prepared to defend against a surprise attack by B'lines if they suddenly appeared.  Nothing was left to chance.   

109.  Kor returned his attention to 919.  He pressed the fire switch and a weapons officer said, "Weapons Free!" into his mic.  That was the last time Ireana saw him.      
 
110.  As the ships activated their primary weapons, Kor peripherally noticed that Ireana had disappeared.  He spun around to see where she went.  She was nowhere in sight; she was not in an adjacent dimension, the door had not been opened.  Her psionic imprint was vacant.   "How the hell?" he wondered. 

111.  He returned his gaze to the window and there was nothing to see but thousands of miles of empty space in all directions.  There was no implosion: Conquest 919 disappeared before any disrupter beam could impact the upper atmosphere -- the entire armada witnessed it!  Some thought it might be a spacial distortion, because the weapons were never known to fail -- Dal El made sure of it.  

112.  Kor dropped his arm to his side and numbly fumbled with the remote, "An Act of The One?" he entertained, "...and if so... why now?  Why such a 'delayed' interest Universal affairs?"  It really didn't make sense.  "Did we destroy the shell, or not?" several ship commanders asked in unison.

113.  "We're still in the 10-planet system," cartography reported, "but 919 vanished.  They would need to re-name it the 9-planet system now.  "Our weapons did not impact the shell.  No joy," the chief weapons officer reported.  A psionic clamor crescendoed throughout the fleet, understandably.   Nobody noticed precisely when Ireana disappeared because all eyes were on Kor. 

114.  Energy blasts from ships positioned 50,000 miles away were beginning to streak past Kor's destroyer, having impacted no target at all, to confirm the fact. 

115.  Earth's moon had been clipped by the energy casings of two disrupter beams, and without Earth to hold it in orbit, drifted injured into space.  The anti-matter pellets sailed through the casings without resistance to who knows where.     


 
The Happening -- Chapter 28
 the beginning of Chapter 28, The Happening:
1.  Daniel felt a dry, desolate breeze blow sand through his fingers.  He was atop the highest mountain peak in the Sinai peninsula.  The altitude mixed swells of cooler breezes into the dry heat, but the sand was inescapable.  The sand could be carried for miles in sand clouds, and this peak was in the way.      
 
2.  From his vantage point, he could see the Red Sea to the south and knew that the Mediterranean was over the horizon to the north.
 
3.  This had been the point of his original extraction and the last panorama that he saw before fading into a new existence on the simulator floor at Corlos.  B'jhon was the only other operative who knew Daniel's story.  "The Enochian key is coded to Human DNA," Daniel told B'jhon privately, "that's why it only works when I'm around."  "And Dayton," B'jhon added.  There had never been a need for a photonic translator, so to everyone else, the key was simply another Light Race novelty.  "Maybe that's why your the Director?," B'jhon shrugged, subtextually suggesting that 'The One moves in mysterious ways.' 
 
4.  There was something different about this particular visit.  The setting was exactly as he remembered, but there was a new quality that he had never felt before.   
 
5.  This dream did not have the surreal feel of other dreams.  It felt like this particular dream was being managed by forces outside his synaptic control.  One red flag led to the next:  
 
6.  The area was naturally desolate, but the exponential desolation made him apprehensive.  He couldn't ‘wake up...’  "Now I know something's up," he thought.

7.  "Time itself, is wrong," he observed.  He was standing on the Earth prior to the advent of Human proliferation, as the only photonically infused biological.  That fact would insulate him from any psychotropic manipulation.    
 
8.  He reached out psionically and confirmed that he was alone.
 
9.  There were no weeds growing in the cracks, no dried grass – there was no biology on Earth at all:  Not even algae in the ocean.       
 
10.  This was the world before the dawn of life; the setting before the action began. 
 
11.  Not far from his vantage point, a whirlwind stirred, and within the wind appeared an angelic being.  This angel was not like the one who met him near God's throne.  This angel was saturated with pretentiousness and deceit, hiding its anger behind a seductive exterior.
 
12.  The whirlwind dissipated into the natural breeze.  The anti-being stood fast and observed Daniel with curious apathy, sucking ambient light into the black hole of its facade; the antithesis of any conceivable creative force.   
 
13.  “The Evil One,” Daniel quietly vocalized without giving it much thought.   Anti-beings are not psionic, and Daniel knew that:  Anti-beings are everything that God isn't.   
 
14.  “Isn't evil a point of view?” the entity queried?        
 
15.  “And you are?...” Daniel coddled.  The being gestured toward itself, then spread its arms in mockery.
 
16.  “Why, the Son of the Morning,” it answered disingenuously, “Lucifer and Light… and coming soon: Satan!”  The creature spoke perfect Enochian.
 
17.  Daniel seized the opportunity to scold the entity in the most childishly mocking voice he could imitate, “I can do no wrong because I don't know what it is.”  Then he added much more contemptuously, "You unembodied spiritual feces."
 
18.  The creature flew into a rage, becoming a silhouette of dark matter that sucked up even more light than before.  It was angry and unnhibited.  Indeed, somewhat of a showman for being so spoiled. 
 
19.  “It's not hard to understand why you didn't … ‘fit in’ up there,” Daniel scorned it.  The tirade worsened but Daniel remained unmoved and completely unaffected.  Somewhere in the fabric of faith, Thirty Billion souls had lost their way.  "Did you truly believe that God the Eternal Father, The Creator of Heaven and Earth and maker of worlds without end, needed ... you ... for a guardian."  Daniel's condescending tone loudly proclaimed that the creature had chosen to be greatest fool in the Universe.
 
20.  There was thunder and lightning and gale force winds -- the whole show:  "You made your bed..." Daniel said, smirking at the spectacular special effects.    

21.  "There is only one absolute in the Universe," Daniel said definitively, "An Eternal God can not force His creatures to love Him, any more than evil can commit a genuine act of sacrifice."  So Mote It Be.  And that, evidently, is where this creature messed up.  It emulated intellect, but lacked intelligence.  It watched eons come and go -- and learned nothing.  It was a coward.  All show, and responsible for nothing.

22.  "The Bane of God is Stupidity," Daniel provoked; a truth that cut like a knife.  "There's just NO talking to you!" the creature huffed.  Anti-beings cannot read minds, but they can read trends:  A mortal who caves into weakness, cowardice and fear provides a map for evil to fully exploit.        
  
23.  Everything became eerily quiet, as it was before the creature appeared; just a gentle breeze blowing more sand through Daniel's fingers as if nothing had happened.  The cooler swells made an interesting hot-cold sensation.    
 
24.  Daniel peered intently into the proverbial ‘dawn of time’ as the sun set into twilight.  The sweeping colors were a striking contrast to the tirade he had just seen.
 
25.  “Interesting,” he whispered while looking up into the Heavens, "The Lord Our God," he remembered from his old life, and held up a single finger, "The One."

I-20's ENTOURAGE ABOVE EARTH

26.  "This is supposed to be absolutely void of biology," #9 exclaimed.  He shook the holographic scanner.  Traces of sub-photonic residue on a mountain peak disappeared; manifestations of consciousness. 

27.  "I don't see anything," #8 said.  The others looked at #9 like he wasn't wrapped very tight.  "Must have been a ghost in the biological," he sighed.  "It was nothing," I-20 assured everyone, "We can proceed as planned."  They were about to start Section 1 at this location as directed by Conscious.            


BACK ABOARD THE ELITE DESTROYER

28.  The disrupter beams fanned out too wide to be effective across 80,000 miles of unobstructed space.  The beams had been calibrated for striking points at 919's teutonic vulnerabilities; to cascade into an anti-matter vacuum.  The firing sequence, had the target remained, would have annihilated the moon too. 

29.  "Terminate the sequence," Kor commanded.  He was annoyed that some of the auto firing was still in progress.  Those sequences halted.  919's moon drifted away from the sun and out of sight -- the injured moon was definitely not a concern right now.  

30.  In less than one second, two objects disappeared.  "I wanted to keep her," Kor told himself.  

31.  Kor tuned into Dal El's razor sharp analytical mind...

32.  "Who could move an entire planet in the blink of an eye?" Dal couldn't think of anyone less than Azoth, "How would I have explained this to Kor, if he had not seen it himself?"  Typically, Kor did not go on seek-and-destroy missions, so Dal had a valid concern.  Kor concurred, "This would have been hard to explain."  

33.  One hundred thousand wittnesses would have been hard to disprove, however hard to believe.  

34.  "If this wasn't the work of the Supreme Being -- how was it done?" Kor pondered, "...and isn't A'zoth on my side?"  It seemed that 'the Divine Right of Emperors of the Universe' was in question.  

35.  "Perhaps we underestimated their technology," Dal offered, "a dimensional shift of sorts."  That was the most plausible suggestion so far, since Kor could change dimensions at will. 

36.  He gave Dal a familiar gleam that meant, "Yes -- I do believe you're right!"  Dal El smiled, but cautiously.

37.  "So... " Dal looked around, "Where's the Sorceress?"  It was more tactful than asking, "Where's the girlfriend?"  "Sorceress" was safe since everyone was calling her that.      

38.  Kor's look of approval faded into, "You just now noticed?" which Dal also recognized.  They were friends, so it was OK.    

39.  Dal shook his head bewildered, "At the same time?"

40.  Kor pursed his lips and nodded his head gently.  

ABOARD THE DOWNED CARDSHIP

41.  "Are the amplifiers still in place?" Mother asked.  "Yes," the subcomponenet answered.  "We must leave them there," Mother said, "to prevent an Elite armada from destroying this shell."    

42.  Mother had planted invisible harmonic amplifiers to assist her journey to 1985, then reinforced the amplifier net by sprinkling more amplifiers inbetween real time and 1985.  It was the only way she could safely recoil to real-time.  When Kor's armada arrived, Mother used the amplifiers to push Earth's harmonic out of phase.     

43. Acceleration did not require tremendous amounts of energy, it only required repolarizing a target to a neighboring harmonic; another realm of cosmic consciousness with a different perspective.   Only Mother and Azoth knows exactly where. 

DATA SMOG 

44.  Corlos had no way of dissecting every detail of the converging anomalies.  Onimex reported to Corlos that a Cardship went back in time, but he didn't know where.  The Elite armada had just fired 30 teutonic disrupters.  Nobody could predict that the Cardship would shift Earth's harmonic to another dimension precisely when Corlos extracted Ireana, and slipped her into a transport signal with Onimex enroute to 1938 Germany. 

45.  Corlos had no jurisdiction over Elliptical matters.  Onimex, on the other hand, had been recognized by Conscious and was licensed to operate in both jurisdictions.  "I guess I'm late for the briefing," Ireana said.  She was happy to see him and exhaled in relief, grateful to be off Kor's ship.  She patted down her body to make sure that she was still alive.  They had already swooshed in on Earth and reassembled in a garden near a wide street.

46.  "How was..." Onimex began.  "Don't ask," she interrupted.  Her body language accused him, "You left me there long enough!"  She knew it was not his fault.  "Kor just pressed the fire button," she said, "so where are we?  Did he miss?"  Her photonic eyes had watched Earth enlarge, and it didn't implode, so evidently they arrived intact.  "I don't see any evidence of destruction," she observed, "not on a shell scale, anyway."    

47.  "Ops is experiening a nightmare right now," Onimex reported.  "There are so many quantum anomalies converging at this point in space that the act of observing them, is exponentially cascading into new issues."  Critical conditions can sometimes cascade into system wide oblivion.  "So they sent us here, intead of back to base?" she said blandly, "I'm not even sure I know where to begin."  It was a mixture of resignation and determination.  She would instinctively find a solution in spite of the overwhelming odds. 

48.  "Kor's armada just fired on Earth," she said flatly.  "You know," she added in disbelief, "I was going to marry him?" 

49.  "No you weren't," Onimex said rather confidently, "You're married to me."  Ireana giggled.       

50.  "So, where the hell were you my fat deserter friend?" she accused.  "Investigating alien abductions and botanical extractions," he answered.  "I told you I wanted to go next time," she said.  "Ask B'jhon," he suggested, "he lets you spy on your boyfriend."  She gave Onimex a mean look, "You just said I was married to you!"  She liked how he used his diagnostic pixels to mimick backgrounds, shades, textures and hues.  He glistened a slivery delft with a sizzling cobalt beam sweeping across his surface and profile -- it was quite showy.   "I see you've found a use for your pixels?" she complimented him.  He could make picture perfect faces if necessary.

51.  "Why are we here?" she asked.  "He changed Earth's time," Onimex answered.  Ireana squinted and stared at Onimex, "Dayton?" she asked.  Onimex didn't answer.  "Really?" she realized.  "And our orders..." she added with trepidation.  "Seek and terminate," he answered.  She clinched her fist.  "We let Kor go on a shell-killing rampage, but we have to seek and terminate Dayton?"  She didn't say it out loud; Onimex knew what she was thinking.     

52.  "Why am I not surprised?" she thought sarcastically to herself.  She just survived the near destruction of Earth.  M'tro-1 wasn't that far in the past.  Onimex nudged her affectionately, "Daniel is very impressed!  He told me to tell you personally," Onimex said proudly, "He said, you did what no one else could do." 

53.  It was meant to serve as a consolation, but Ireana felt rather numb.  Her weak smile seemed to indicate that much, if it wasn't fake.  "He would have ripped me apart bit by bit," he reminded her in his hushed psionic voice.  She let out a breath and rubbed his upper surface.  Then her face reflected instant enlightenment, "You said Kor knew you -- now, how is that possible?"  "You told me not to tell you," he answered, "And my future self doesn't want you to know either."  "Two against one?" she said facetiously, "Yes," she agreed, "I would make a formidable foe now, wouldn't I."  "Make it three, "Onimex amended, "because you're in on it too!"  She hid a silent giggle behind a true amazement, "From the mouth of Cosmos," she whispered.  

54.  Ireana bunched up her brow when she switched into analytical mode.  "You mean you're co-located?" she said matter-of-factly.  "And my future self..." she started.  "... doesn't want you to know," he finished.  "I guess we understand each other," she said.  "It was also your very first command," he reminded her, "remember when you were squeezing the shit out of me?"  "We were under attack!" she justified, which had little to do with anything.

55.  "Daniel said Earth was protected by The One," Onimex injected.  "I've heard the rumors," she replied, "the Light Race conducted some kind of photonic infusion experiment here and some of them rebelled... are they referring to machines or biologicals?  I've never got a straight answer."  "Yes," Onimex answered.  "Non-binary or non-binding?" she re-stated impatiently.  She wanted him to chose one, but he really couldn't. 

56.  "You just said, 'From the mouth of Cosmos,'" Onimex clarified.  "No kidding?" Ireana realized, "The Ellipsis?"  She did not fully believe that machine metaphysics was compatible with biology, and respectfully avoided denigrating the beliefs of others:  "There's always a reason why shellans feel the way that they do," she insisted.



Hair's Breadth -- Chapter 29

PRINCIPALITIES OF THE AIR

1.  "Master," the anti-being pointed.  "I see them," its master relied, "they're messing with us... unembodied spiritual feces," it mocked.  "Where did they come from?" the subordinate asked.  "Who knows?" its master answered, "Who knows where any of them come from?  Who knows what's happened since..."  The sentence went unfinished because of its rejected and thus outlawed conclusion.  The master knew a lot more than he cared to remember at the moment.

2.  Ireana's biological sensory limitations did not register the anti-beings.  Onimex, on the other hand, had greater bandwidth perception than the anti-beings, and he saw them very clearly.    
        
3. "Imagine a supreme intelligence capable of making worlds without end..." "The One," Ireana interrupted.  "The One," Onimex continued, with innumerable hosts and creations beyond measure..."  Onimex was toying with the unseen observers.  "I feel like we've had this conversation before," she injected introspectively.  "We have," he assured her. 

4.  "Is that soulless entity mocking us?" the superior anti-being scoffed.  "It sounds like it," the subordinate answered, "it sounds convincingly... alive."  The subordinate hesitated because it was the same as swearing.  They were unfamiliar with Onimex's brand of photonic matter.  "I'm not sure how to interact with it," the subordinate confessed.      

5.  "And!..." Ireana prodded.  "Anointing a single creature as Its divine protector," he finished.  "I can't believe this," the chief anti-being was disgusted, "they talk about it too?"  The chief anti-being had forbidden his realm to discuss the moment of their photonic inversion: From their occluded point of view -- they became enlightened instead.  Ireana and Onimex did not belong to their introverted realm and could discuss anything they pleased, puns included.    

6.  "Guardian of the proverbial throne," Ireana recalled.  "Yes," Onimex answered.  "Proverbial?" the superior anti-being scoffed. 

7.  "It does seem a bit redundant," Ireana confessed, "unless, The One felt ... sorry ... for whoever or whatever."  "BINGO!"  Onimex exclaimed.  He had learned the expression from a download on Earth games.   "Redundant?" the superior anti-being began to fume, "felt SORRY for me!"  Onimex presented an array of unknowns that would automatically threaten a legion of cowards.

8.  "In fact," Ireana continued, "might that utterly redundant 'Guardian-of-God' be the most useless creature of all?  Seriously -- what would the Creator of the entire Universe need a guardian for?  The whole equation seems absurd!"  "Instability," Onimex answered.  She repeated his answer, "Instability?"  The anti-being was so furious it couldn't speak, but curiousity compelled it to continue listening in.  "Friction," was the closest symbolic equivalent.  Onimex was having a good time taunting them.  It was generally inadvisable to sidetrack a biological with such things, but his co-located self knew that this topic would come up repeatedly, so he had to play while he could.     

9.  "You're trying to convert me?" she accused him.  "I was thinking of The Light Race on Corlos," he answered.  "Disconnected," she reassured him.  "You asked, 'non-binary or non-binding,'" he said, "Is it so impossible to believe that The One and Conscious might have a symbiant agenda?"  "At the center of Tetragammagon?" she deduced, "A marriage of sorts?  Physicalism?"  Onimex was impressed.  "You can't know one extreme without understanding its opposite,"  she recited from a textbook -- it had an Elliptical equivalent.  To make sure the unseen observers knew they were exposed, Onimex projected an Enochian script in an ultraviolet bandwidth that read, "Hope you enjoyed the show -- you unembodied spiritual feces!"   They fled, like anti-beings do, when challenged by anything they don't understand.  Had they displayed a shread of courage in the beginning -- they would never have fallen from grace.  Onimex had discussed this with Daniel.      

10.  "You're saying The One needed to refine photonic mass through a fire of sorts," she deduced.  He didn't comment while goose stepping soldiers passed in review and turned at the far corner.  "I was only here for two days," she whispered, "I read Dayton's file:  The soldiers seem to fit, but there's still something not right..."     

11.  "When were we supposed to arrive?" she asked.  Her pantsuit was inappropriate for a seek-and-terminate mission, and she still wasn't convinced that Dayton's termination was the true objective.   

12.   "Where are we?" she added, "And why are we in a garden?"  The garden looked like it was being hidden from public view, which meant they couldn't be easily seen from the street.     

13.  "It's not 1938 Earth," Onimex confirmed.  Her only knowledge of Earth was what Dayton described of his pre-Corlos life.  Those conversations had been few, but enough to peg her curiousity.  She loved to look at him, and hoped someday to strike up a conversation about his cybernetic creation.  It was well known that she had built Onimex, so she hoped he would strike up a conversation with her.  The more Corlos unknowingly kept them apart, the more her obcession increased, to the point of clumsiness.  

14.  "Corlos can't make this kind of an error," she said rather definitively, "It's not that they can't make an error, they just... "  She held off for a moment.  "Why the frack would they kill such a beautiful shellan?"  There you go -- that was cutting to the chase.

15.  "If I didn't know any better," Onimex said, "I'd say you were in love."        

16.   "Call Corlos," she instructed him.   

17.  "Nobody's home," he replied, "signal's blocked."

18.  She had built Onimex to overcome trite, pedestrian issues, so if he said the 'signal's blocked,' then there had to be a real problem.  Such an assertion would normally be followed with explanatory details.  "By... who?" she shrugged.  Then she glared at him incredulously, "Are you jealous?" 

19.  He ignored the second question: "There's an amplifier net overhead, synching with something I'm unable to locate... but I have a plausible suspect."  She appreciated his vocalized deduction.  "Mother?" she concluded, equally fast.  She had built Onimex to do precisely what Mother had done just before they were both arrested by the Theites.  "I still need to ask," she said, knowing the answer already, "can we get a signal to Corlos, or visa versa?"      

20.  "There's a counter-paraphasic deflection array at every convergence point," Onimex observed, "The signals are being absorbed and then retransmitted.  It's very advanced," he said as a compliment.  "We are not where we think we are:  This astral configuration does not match anything I have on file.  I'm afraid," he said rather dramatically, "that I don't know where we are!"  "Your improv is dazzling!" she said, "Now where are we?"  She was being facetious.  "Yes, I'm jealous," he parried.  No, he wasn't.               

21.  "What was the mission brief?" she asked, "and don't even say, 'we don't get mission briefs!'"  "Well, we don't," he thought, "When do we ever get 'briefed' or 'debriefed?'  We just use legit-sounding words." 

22.  Smartly, he answered, "To accompany you to 1938 Berlin, Germany, so that you can terminate Dayton."  He sounded just like a Section 5 android.  "Jackass!" she thought in Vejhonian.          

23.  It stood to reason that a lot more was messed up than just a few timespace issues.  "So, we didn't arrive," she sighed.  Her 'sigh' was always open ended.  "I'm gathering more information," he said.  "I gotta get out of this garden," she complained passively.  She also knew that the garden kept them out of sight and out of mind for the moment.

24.  "I think I've got it figured out," Onimex offered, "Mother spread the amplifier net to translate the entire shell."  "She knew Kor was coming back," Ireana injected.  "She's modified it to function like time-rheostat," Onimex finished, "It's very close to my Index protocol."  "She took evasive action and the amplifiers disrupted our arrival.  I can accept that," she accepted the explanation, but not the dilemma itself.  "To complicate things," Onimex continued, "The dimensions above, and below the net are not the same.  That's why Mother doesn't know where we are."  "Well then," she said, "Where do the indigenous think they are?"  

25.  "All of the shell's chronographs report 1986, local time," he answered. 

26.  One of Ireana's training ops was to prevent a Jolvian time-tamperer from succeeding.  Corlos had the fixes ready to implement.  She simply had to steal a triangulator from the farthest point in time, that was hidden in a hut near a remote clearing on Vejhon.  She was damn near captured by the Kids in the process.  That got her heart going and taught her some basic escape and evasion.  "I have to conclude that Dayton somehow 'did' all this?" she suggested, "I just don't know Earth history well enough to know 'what' he did."  Which begged the question, "Can you tell me what that was?"  "How did you get the trees to move?" Onimex asked incidentally.  Ireana had to search her memory, "My coach... was tweaking the trees," she answered.  "Ahhh, yes," Onimex said, that made sense, so he continued:

27.  "This is Washington D.C.," he began, "in the United States."  The nomenclature meant nothing to her.  "This is the global operations center of the 27th century Earth we visited earlier," he pointed out, "Right there is the Washington monument, over there is the White House, and there's the Jefferson memorial.  And that... is where any similarity to 27th century Earth ends."  

28.  The sound of another column of goose-stepping soldiers began to emerge from the distance.   "In this reality, the global operations center is in New Berlin, Germany, about 5,000 miles that way."  He faced the direction that he refered to, as if he could see it from where he hovered. 

29.  Onimex downloaded a diegesis of what 'should' have transpired at this time compared to the alternate timeline in progress.  "Oh, I see," she whispered sadly, "Dayton really did a number."  She saw more than she needed to see.  "He didn't do all of this," Onimex clarified:  "He thought he was doing the right thing, and this is what happened."  

30.  She was about to ask, "How would you know what he 'thought' was the right thing?" but the evidence was all around her:  "It's all fake.  A facade," she whispered.  A column of goose-stepping soldiers approached and passed in review for the third time, "Kill the Queen Bee and they all die," she mumbled.  "Is Xanax indentured?" she asked Onimex. 

31.  "You know about that?" Onimex asked, "Not bad for a biological.  I'm impressed!"  She winked.  "I have to bring Xanax in," he affirmed, since it seemed somewhat pretentious to feign the separation of Church and State now.  "So, what Segment does that make me?" she joked,  tongue-in-cheek.  "You're a 4 cusp," he answered.  "Three or Five?" she asked just to be sure.  "Five, of course," he answered.  Her Elliptical insight was unnatural for a biological, "You need to connect with Xanax just as soon as you can," she ordered.   There was an awkward pause for metaphysical introspection:  Mystifying a machine is not easy and Ireana knew that she had.  It was not necessary to point out the obvious.

32.  "Are you going to kill the creator of Xanax?" he asked.  Ireana nodded her head.  "Then you know that I have to opt-out," he said flatly.  She understood.  "This is an awkward quandary," she confessed, "Technically, Dayton should be regarded as a 'Creator' in an Elliptical perspective."   Much more introspectively, she mumbled, "That spaceport could not have evolved from this!"  Onimex was dumbfounded but tried not to show it.  He had no jaw to drop, but conveyed his shock through his pixelation.  She laughed, "Shocks you that much?"

33.  The Nazi's did kill the bank, but replaced it with their own Deutsche bank, who without competition, became more sinister than its predecessor.  She was eyeing the bank across the street. 

34.  "I have a soft connection with Xanax," Onimex reported.  He used the word 'soft' so that she wouldn't get too excited.  "The Cardship first appeared in this dimension, last year.  Me getting to Xanax is not a problem.  Getting you there is a problem... for both of us."  She had familiarized herself with modern theories of energy-matter transport for photonically-infused biologicals, "Are you saying it's not a local procedure," she joked.  

35.  "She's using sand for repairs," Onimex noted, "In the Sahara Desert."  "You're connected with Mother?" she asked.  "You would not believe what She can do with sand!" he said.  "She has phase-shift harmonizers in orbit that Xanax can use to transport you:  The harmonizers talk to each other.  I'm lined in now,"  he reported, "She thinks I'm one of hers."  "And why wouldn't you be?" she shrugged.  Holistically, his parts, knowledge and resources came from a Cardship.

36.  "You were," he corrected, divorcing himself from her holistic view.  "I wasn't.  I was born on M'tro-1," he said confidently.  She held short of replying long enough to realize that his inception was important to him.  "Yes," she agreed understandingly, "Yes... you were born... on M'tro-1."  Then she whispered quietly, "I think I'm starting to believe."  Privately, she thought, "What have I really done?"              

37.  "Don't volunteer anything," Ireana suggested cautiously, "We don't exist."   "She thinks Xanax is a transmitter from Conscious," he reported. 

38.  "When we were in Florida, I exchanged IFF's with Xanax during the Cardship intervention.  Mother probably picked it up.  Then Xanax disappeared, which might be something Conscious would do."  Ireana tossed her head back and forth as if to agree for no other logical explanation.  "I'm helping Xanax on this end," Onimex added.  "I think we've narrowed down a location -- just flushing out the details."                    

39.  Corlos had no way of knowing that the transport was botched on this end.  They were busy trying to smooth out the fissures before enough chaos blipped out the entire star system; a Universal failsafe that aborts abominations before they can metastasize and infect everything else.  Kor did not violate Natural Law which limited Corlos' response to him.           

40. "We can't contact Corlos until we arrive at a point prior to Mother's net, so it will be a one-way trip.  There's also a concern that our security protocols might unintentionally cancel each other.  Layered interference is what caused the error in the first place.  We need to move two biologicals from different dimensions in time and space to a common location.  Xanax has a co-located self on the outside, who is the only sane one out of all of us... Corlos logged a successful transport," Onimex said anecdotally. 

41.  "The actual Xanax is in 1938, in an alternate timeline, in which Corlos doesn't exist.  We almost stranded ourselves."  "Where are your other selves?" Ireana asked.  "Not knowing that saved you once," he answered, "... are you sure you want to change that?"  "Good point," she conceded.  "I'm out gathering neon," he joked.
       
42.   "Neon!"  She laughed.  "Neon is banned!"  "Because Vejhon has a watershell, and Constitutional Law applies no matter where a shellan lives."  "That's retarded," she remarked.  "Vejhon's watershell filters crimson bands that prevent the creation of Neon 17, 18 and 19."  "Lazers?" she interrupted.  "Eco-terrorism," he clarified, "we're getting off the subject."   "You started it," she accused him, "lazers don't have to be neon based..."   "That kind of thinking will land you in jail," he said.   She conceded. 
  
43.  "Have you ever heard of Hawaii?" he asked.  Ireana was blank.  "We're moving you and Dayton to 1962 Hawaii, but I do have to go up and calibrate a new Index.  See, I get to do something too!"  She was hiding a belly laugh.  "By all means," and she went through the motion of pushing him up like a maestro's crescendo. 

44.  "Fasten your seatbelt," he said.  She shrugged and made a frowny face, "What?"   


Imprisoned -- Chapter 30

1.  It was like merging into a painting.  The sun touched its reflection on the water and the colors of sunset made her heart skip a beat.  This was a stark contrast to her orders.  "Life through Light and Death -- Beauty and Savagery," seemed to apply.   There was energy and sadness both. 

2.  "This is a contradiction," she said to herself:  "I could retire here forever... but I'm supposed to assassinate a sculpture."  Daniel ordered Onimex to instruct Xanax not to warn Dayton.  The sculpture was standing not 4 yards in front of her and made no attempt to move.      

3.  "Ich wusste, dass die Partei am Ende mussten über kurz oder lang," he said, and translated, "I knew the party had to end sooner or later.  Is this the simulator?"  He knew it wasn't. 

4.  Xanax and Onimex copied simulator procedure and clothed Dayton and Ireana appropriately.  He was in an unbuttoned Hawaiian shirt and plaid shorts with no shoes.  Her outfit was business casual -- not exactly right, but tasteful.  Before she could ask, Onimex answered, "Xanax."     

5.  She unholstered her weapon and leveled it at his back, prepared to carry out his termination.  He recognized the sound and instinctively raised his hands while turing around slowly.   The 'follow through' would have been carried out in his previous reality, and he knew it undoubtedly. 

6. She asked Onimex psionically, "Does your analysis of this period reveal any tampering?"

7.  "This period is unaffected," Onimex replied, "It conforms with unaltered history; whatever he did to cause the mess we saw in 1986 was unable to metastasize."  There was a linear discrepancy:  "1962 should be after-the-fact?" she reasoned, "How does terminating him now, prevent anything that happened in 1938?."   "Once we were clear of the alternate timeline," Onimex explained, "Xanax removed Dayton before he could tell Hitler anything of value, so Hitler finished his original agenda, unaffected."  "Xanax said that?" she wanted reassurance and dropped her bead from the target, slightly.  "Yes," Onimex replied. 

8.  "Man merkt, dass ihre Waffe nicht schaden mir?" Dayton assured her.  His German thoughts had psionic equivalents, "You realize that your weapon can't harm me?" he had said.  He knew Xanax could cancel the effect of an archaic firestick.  How else could he have captured the attention of Hitler so easily?  She wanted to visit 1938 and assess Hitler's hypnotic appeal for herself.  "When, in Corlos history, has an agent ever turned?" she asked herself.  Dayton had hypnotized her the moment she first laid eyes on him.        

9. "Onimex?" Ireana said, to elicit his confirmation.

10. "Xanax will not assist him," Onimex answered.

11.  "What do you mean, 'Xanax won't assist?'" Dayton rebuked indignantly, "I built him -- his loyalty is to me!"  

12. "Onimex and your little unit are friends now," she answered.  

13.  Onimex interrupted, "I have an unobstructed link with Corlos..." she also heard, "because there's no interference here at all." 

14. "... I have advised them that you have Dayton targeted and are prepared to carry out his termination."

15.  She corrected her bead, understanding that she would be terminating the most gorgeous shellan she had ever seen. 

16.   In spite of his imperiled condition, his face reflected the most romantic grin that he could muster; utterly unfazed.  Ireana cocked her head quizzically, "Is my 'war face' really that transparent?" she directed the sentiment to Onimex in private.   

17. "Daniel wishes to speak to you both, directly," Onimex replied out loud.

18.  This was unprecedented; God doesn't typically grace mundane affairs.  Dayton spread his hands to indicate, "By all means..."  He certainly had nothing to lose, but perhaps a few minutes to gain.  

19.  Ireana modified her posture to stand down somewhat, still ready, "This ought to be good," she thought.    

20.  She started postulating what this interruption might be about:  If Corlos extracted Dayton before he could influence the future -- maybe he's no longer guilty of anything.  In that case, his sentence is commuted.  She remembered a conversation with B'jhon:  "It is the condition of timelessness on Corlos that makes consequences eternal," he said.  It didn't make sense then, but it does now.  She knew according to Vejhonian history, that the Psionic Guard would hold Dayton responsible for his actions, even if the intention failed.    

21.  Dayton breathed a sigh of relief as if he had been holding his breath the entire time.  “Maybe they’re not going to kill me,” he thought.

22. “I wouldn’t bank on that just yet,” she suggested.  He raised an eyebrow and frowned.  "How did you do that?"  She couldn't believe he would even ask.  "He built a Segment 8 computer... and doesn't know anything about..."

23. “It’s called psionics,” she answered disingenuously, “How long have you been with Corlos?”  She was perplexed, not angry.  

24. "You're on," Onimex said.  It pulled her out of her trance, "Yes, Daniel."

25.  "Ireana, there's a 'plan B' to Dayton's termination," Daniel said, "but it requires your consent."

26.  Ireana drew her bottom lip into a sulky frown that conveyed intense curiousity, "Ooooh Kaaay," she said.  Daniel had a knack for unpredictability.   

27.  Daniel proceeded, "The Theites have a contract on you in every system we operate in.  You're not safe no matter where you go or what you do.  The layers of dimensions, time and space involved are dynamically irreversible -- we simply can't insert a fix.  Not like we did with Dayton." 

28.  Ireana did not so much as grimace – nothing Daniel said surprised her, ever.  "What about the 1986 Earth I saw?" she asked.

29.  "Xanax moved Dayton before he could affect the future, and I-40 created a fix here.  Dayton could not be backed out of 1938 until you were free of the Cardship's amplifier net, and I'm guessing you figured that out already.   Xanax and I-40 cancelled what Dayton did.  That also gives me additional discretion that I'm very tempted to ignore.  There's a reason why unpardonable sins are called 'unpardonable sins.'  'Messing with the simulator without authorization' was covered during orientation, was it not?"  "It was," Ireana confirmed.  Dayton knew it too.

30.  Daniel continued, "You can terminate him and work here on Sunova permanently for the rest of your life.  Or...if you want, you may remain on Earth with him in your current time.  I will suspend his termination if he agrees to this condition without question.  The choice is yours."  There was another matter on Ireana's mind, but it didn't involve Daniel, it could wait.  "So the B-80's on my back now?" she thought.  Something G-49 said once. 

31. "Dayton!” Daniel pronounced louder and much more severely.

32. "Ja, Sir!" Dayton answered.

33. “You can not begin to imagine just how off-the-scale you are on my shit list!  There is no excuse for what you did!” Daniel adjusted his tone from that of a military commander to a disappointed parent.  "If I-40 had not of been able to intercept your meddling -- you would not be breathing right now.  Do you understand that?" 

34. “Yes, Sir!” Dayton acknowledged, still being held at gunpoint by Ireana, if it could be called that.  

34.  Daniel took a deep breath and returned his attention toward Ireana in a more composed tone, “He might make you good company, Ireana, if you can keep him out of trouble,” Ireana gave Dayton a forced mean look, which was utterly lost in his dashing complexion.   "You better not be playing me," she thought, wagging her pistol for emphasis.  

35. "One more stipulation," Daniel added.  He had already consulted B'jhon for insight on how Ireana might react.   

36. Ireana perked up to listen, "We will retrieve Xanax and / or Onimex without protest at any time we deem necessary - no questions asked.   The droids are on loan 'to you,' not to us -- they belong to Corlos...  allowing Dayton to live is your implied consent."   "Like Corlos needs anyone's consent," Ireana thought privately.

37. Onimex relayed her sentiment. 

38. "Well, actually, we do need it," Daniel remarked with a devious chuckle.  

39.  She drew a bead on Onimex and gave him the evil eye.  Onimex sort of ducked although he was not really imperiled.  "And it gives the droids a place to be where nobody will ever think to look," Daniel reasoned.  "If the chief biological of the Universe says so, then it must be so," she accepted, "and if you transmit that... " she aimed her pistol a little more threateningly at Onimex.    

40.  She re-holstered her weapon and that was her answer.  "She agrees," Onimex said for her.  He was happy to conclude the dialogue, and happy that she didn't shoot him.  "Biologicals always shooting at me!" he mumbled.   

41.  Dayton lowered his arms since Ireana had re-holstered her weapon.
 
42.  "Anyone will say they love you at gun point," she thought privately. 

43.  "If epidemiology is any indication, his galvanic response is genuine," Onimex assured her psionically. 
 
44.  "You mean his love is authentic?" she asked.  "Yes," Onimex replied.  "I'm not going to ask how that's possible," she said.  "I can read his alpha resonance as well," he clarified.  In that case, she knew his assessment was accurate.   
 
45.  Dayton suspected that she had given him a reprieve with discernible motives, "That is a quandary, isn't it?" he said sincerely.
 
46.  His thoughts were transparent to Ireana, but could he read hers?  "No, he's not psionic," Onimex answered.
 
47.  "Did you know what I was thinking?" she asked Dayton.   
 
48. "You were wondering how to know if someone's love is real; if that person is held at gun point." 
 
49.  Ireana gracefully nodded her head and chose not to dissect his answer any further, "Would it matter if he was also psionic?"  She knew he wasn't.
 
50.  Dayton eyed Ireana more intently, as if he had won a prize, "I wouldn't call it a punishment," he said warmly.  He was charming the pants off of her and he knew it.  She liked it.  She had forfeited so many opportunities on M'tro-1 and refused to forfeit any more.  This time she was going to let herself fall victim to the object of her passion.  
 
51.  Ireana smiled.  She no longer cared if he was playing her or not -- as long as he was the musician.  He seemed to suspect as much.   
 
52.  That led to the condition of their banishment:  They could live anywhere they liked, separate or together, so long as they remained on Earth.    
 
53.  "I am planning to spend the rest of my life... with him,"  This time, she posed the thought as a test.  "Yes, you are," he agreed.  He was only guessing, but his intuition was accurate like Dal El's.  "I bet he would win at games of chance," she told herself.  "I won this one," he whispered.  She looked at him incredulously and just decided not to ask anymore.  "It doesn't fit any known conventions," she started, "Just let it go..." she sighed.  "Q-cept," Onimex suggested.  There was a volume of dialogue that went undiscussed, but was esoterically understood.  Dayton was the only biological who knew Q-cept:  He may have unknowingly developed a unique brand of intuitive psionics.         
 
54.  The sun had slowly sank into the crested waves of twilight.  The air was cool, salty and floral scented.  The last shades of burnt orange and azure blue were fading into deep purples and moonlit shadows.  

55.  Again, Dayton turned to face the sea, as he was when she found him. 

56.  "I'll only ask one more time," Ireana directed to Onimex privately, "Am I in love or in lust?"  "Both," Onimex assured her.  He had anticipated the question. 

57.  Onimex would have voiced his objection if he had one.  “What makes you so willing to share?” she asked.

58.  “You were made for each other,” he answered confidently.  He could have said more, but didn't want to overwhelm her with co-locational rhetoric.  He knew that she was vulnerable and that he needed to advise her wisely at a time like this; cancel the pedestrian platitudes. "I love you," she said to Onimex.         

59.  Ireana stood beside Dayton.  For all intents and purposes, Daniel had married them, and his blessing was second only to God’s.

60.  Two shooting stars crossed paths overhead.  Ireana was about to question the Earth's rotation, and chose not to.  "Some things need no words," he said.  It was a perfect comment, and she accepted it by not voicing her own.  Together, they watched their last sunset as Corlos operatives.  Tomorrow, they would awake as ordinary shellans.  Dayton had a mischievous grin.  "You ARE psionic?" she wondered very loudly.  He just shrugged.  They were thinking the same thing, actually.  

61.  “Were you really going to shoot me?” he asked. “Yes,” she answered without so much as batting an eye.  He offered her his hand, but she embraced and passionately kissed him instead.  Romance novels didn't exist on M'tro-1 -- she now had everything she needed to write her own.


Weapons Ready -- Chapter 31

CORLOS INTELLIGENCE

1.  "So that was your ulterior motive?" B'jhon asked.  Ordinarily, Corlos would induce a heart attack when an asset went rogue, and only when an asset was involved; executions and executioners were mostly symbolic.  Methods evolve but the old lingo sticks.  Dayton's termination order had switched from 'on,' to 'off,' then 'on,' and now 'off' again with a suspended sentence. 

2.  "I always have an ulterior motive," Daniel answered with a twinkle.  He appreciated B'jhon's psionic restraint.  When Daniel pushed a button on a remote console at Corlos:  Someone, somewhere in the Universe unknowingly experienced a paradigm shift and inherited a completely new life.

3.  B'jhon thought it was rather brilliant:  The most sophisticated machines in the Universe were safely out of sight, out of mind, in some other time on some other world and could change dimensions as needed.  "That's why you get the big bucks!" B'jhon said as he exited Daniel's office; a line he had heard during his field days.  "And not just any world, either!" Daniel teased. 

KILES

4.  "Was zur Hölle tun sie? Wo bist du?" Dayton asked, "Where the hell are you?"  "Ich bin hier richtig!" Kiles answered laughing, "I'm right here!"  He was using Xanax to tease his father, much like Dayton did years earlier to get Hitler's attention.  Dayton could have threatened both of them but had better success by threatening Xanax... sort of:  Onimex and Xanax were very protective of Kiles.   "Xanax, das es die doghouse!"  Xanax stopped playing.  "I have to go to work," Dayton defended his priorities, "You can play with Onimex," he said to Kiles who was 3-years-old at the time. 

5.  Dayton kissed Kiles on the forehead, took Xanax and went to work, where he was developing an artificial gravity platform at NASA's Hawaiian advanced propulsion lab.  "That's 'Kiles' like 'Key Lees or Hercules,' not 'Kiles' like 'miles,'" Ireana said over the phone.  Onimex created a likeness of Xanax for Kiles to play with and Xanax enabled his co-location.  Kiles learned at a young age that they were not like other families; that m
aintaining 'façade integrity' was an imperative family oxymoron. He learned tolerance and discretion.   

6.  "He's being tutored by two state-of-the-art A.I.s," Dayton said.  "Sired by the best-looking father," Ireana injected.  "And smartest mother," Dayton finished.  "Greek mythology would be envious," they both agreed.  "Don't tell everyone everything you know," Dayton admonished Kiles, "You could attract the wrong kind of attention," Ireana added.  "Onimex and Xanax already told me," Kiles confessed, "Onimex said the cardship inhabitants died of reversion.  Were they my family too?"  Ireana and Dayton looked at each other.  Kiles at 6-years-old had probably absorbed more information than most scholars, yet could still very much be a child.       

7.  "Mother couldn't do anything about that," Dayton consoled him.  "Mother?  She's not even here yet," Ireana said, looking at her watch as if it understood.  It was 1972.  The Cardship would not crash land for another 12 years.  "Little Director," Ireana squatted down to comfort him, "That hasn't happened yet.  Are Onimex and Xanax confusing you?"  "No," Kiles answered, "I'm the key to Segment 3."  Ireana stood up.  "They're teaching him the Ellipsis?  Should they be doing that?" she asked Dayton  "They're with him constantly," he shrugged, "They will tell him what they know."  The proverbial cat was a transdimensional cat now, sans the bag.

8.  "Segment 3, hua?" Ireana replied more tenderly.  "Yeah.  I'm going back to Vejhon," Kiles asserted, "when the Cardship gets here."   Again she looked at Dayton who formulated a thought so that she could read it, "I don't know what they talk about when I'm not around."  Kiles had the tenacity of Kor, his father's sense of humor, his mother’s dead pan accuracy and a world view based on mid-Elliptical A.I. philosophy that neither Dayton nor Ireana fully understood.  He was a natural athelete capable of 'toning it down' in order to blend in.  All the girls chased him for reasons that Dayton remembered very well.  "I'm never letting him date," Ireana teased, sometimes nervously. 

9.  His parents rarely had disagreements, but when they did, his father would say, "So, shoot me," and Ireana would go get her gun.  Then they would kiss and the matter was settled.  Kiles was well adjusted, energetic and possessed a quantum imagination. 
His spirit was faultlessly genuine and his faith seemed to create reality, "Emotions are like icing," he would sometimes say.  "Emotions are quantum filters," Xanax explained later, "for holographic perception."
     
10.  Kiles invented a hybred shard of psionics; revealing volumes with a single symbol.  "All information is ambient," he explained to Dayton once, "one simply needs to know how to access it."  Kiles was technically not psionic by a Vejhonian standard, but he seemed aware of events before they happened based on Elliptical insights considered toxic to biologicals.   For his 16th birthday, Ireana threw a no-expense-barred party.  While she watched the kids play in the pool, she asked Onimex, "I like his name, but what made you insist?"  "It wasn't me..." he started to explain.

11.  Suddenly, she had to flee from role-playing-Theotians who captured her and threw her into the pool.  "You won't escape from me!" Kiles assured her, all in good fun.  Onimex never finished his line.  She dove to the bottom of the pool where Xanax facilitated her escape to the balcony where Dayton was filming the fun.  "Where is she?"  "Hey!  How'd you do that?" the kids were amazed.  "I told you -- she's not Human," Kiles quipped.  "It's OK," Dayton calmed her before she could ask, "If you mix the truth with a thousand lies, nobody will believe the truth."  "Is that what you told Kiles?" she asked.  "He said it sounded like foreign policy," Dayton replied, "and that we're all aliens."  She thought about it for a moment and agreed with some hesitation.   

12.  Kiles’ role-playing adventures featured the glorious Vejhonian galactic civil war; his reenactments were disturbingly accurate, sometimes reciting dialogue from her life on M'tro-1 long before Onimex existed.  "How do you do that?" she asked.  Kiles rolled his eyes, "I looked!"  His tone suggested that anyone could do it, and he smartly omitted the word, "stupid!"   His folks had smacked him more than once for thinking out loud.  "It's not fair!" Kiles complained, "nobody else gets in trouble for what they haven't done yet"  "Yeah, well your thoughts are dangerous," she said. 

13.  "Biologicals are not meant to skip the learning process:  No segment is," Onimex said, "All matter is in a constant state of motion."  Dayton once said, "Ordinary truths can mask a wealth of information."       

14.  "He who adheres to wisdom -- adopts the experience," Kiles said, to condense Earth's most notable philosophies into 8 words.  "Elliptical wisdom," Onimex identified, "biologicals tend to invent their own truths."  "I have to go back to Vejhon," Kiles assured him, "I have to clear my mom's name:  This 'secret sorceress' crap has to end."   "There are 'time and space' differentials to consider," Onimex admonished him, "you'll age slower, for one."  "Then I'll go, do my business, and come back," he reasoned.


15.  Onimex disagreed, but Kiles intended to complete his mission 'come hell or high water.'  "Life through Light and Death..." Onimex sighed.    


Renewal -- Chapter 32

BACK IN REAL TIME…

1.  "They're so blinded by lust that they'll do anything to gratify their passion," Kor said to Dal El's chief of staff.  He handed Dal his tablet back, "The Exiles want a winner-take-all confrontation."  The war had reached its zenith for both sides and the Constitutional Vejhonians wanted it to end.  "You are driven to pursue us, and we are driven to avoid capture.." the offer read, "...we are prepared to negeotiate a means for reunification."  "I never dreamed I'd live to see this day," Kor said.  "Does that mean they intend to surrender, Sir?" Dal El's chief of staff asked.  "They don't actually use the word 'surrender,'" Dal injected, "but it's an implied possibility." 

2. "Does that mean they're asking for a truce then?" an adjutant asked.  The Vejhonian Revolutionaries, who had evicted their law-abiding kin; forged unwilling alliances and absorbed like-minded cultures into their own, were now being asked to the table.  The entire Universe was entangled, as Kor'an D'seas proclaimed at the academy, "There are no neutrals!  Either you're with us, or against us!"  Indeed, there was no piece of real estate anywhere in the Universe that was unaffected.  There were only so many worlds that could be destroyed, and each destruction reduced the available raw material needed to build more destroyers.       

3.  The equasion called for an end.  "I believe so," Kor answered the adjutant.  This was an entirely new concept for the Elite.  "Do we even have plans for... reunification?" the adjutant pronounced the word with disdain, but not maliciously.  "This will seriously drain Blue Funnel's profits," Dal El noted.  Nobody cared about Blue Funnel's transparent interests. "I find it distasteful that the wealth of the entire Universe drains into the coffers of one family," Kor said.  "Let's round 'em up and kill 'em," a Son of the Morning suggested.  His status entitled him to speak freely.  Kor nodded in agreement, "Indeed, this... reunification... may invite just such a ploy."

4.  "We can do it," Dal El agreed, "but as a separate op."  "That's true," his chief of staff agreed, "they have their agents planted everywhere -- we would have to act just as soon as they start fidgeting from the news."  "Yes," Dal agreed, "Reunification would provide a faultless lure since they were outlawed under the old regime."  He was referring to Blue funnel.  "They'll automatically assume that repatriated Constitutional assets are loot for the taking.  We'll look like champions of morality!"  Everyone in the conference room stared incredulously at each other because this sort of dialogue had never transpired before.  The intended outcome:  The war would end -- winner-take-all.      

5.  Four generations of Elite warriors had rallied behind a single war cry:  Annihilate every Constitutional shellan in existence!  Although they had failed, the war cry had sustained the economy for 70 years.   And now they were discussing reunification, of all things.  "...Beauty and Savagery," the Elite mantra.

DANIEL

6.  Daniel dreamed that the Angels flew down in formation to smite the enemies of God; their wings unfurled like eagles about to strike.  In their hands was an endless supply of lightening bolts that could be hurled at will.  They descended from the sky and glided stealthily across the land; their gallant spirits energized with purpose and their faces reflecting the glory of God.  Within moments, the warrior Angels annihilated the enemies of God; leaving no trace that they had ever existed.  Daniel awoke.  "It's happening.  The time has come." 


THE MOTHER OF ALL WARS

7.  "They ident friendly," communications reported, "the sweeps say they're ours."  "Heading?" the commander asked.  "To the rendezvous point," comm replied.  "Stay on course then," the commander ordered, "they're probably Aquarian."  "Do you really think this'll work?" a junior bridge officer asked.  Kor's super kids had strong misgivings about this meet-and-greet-ambush tactic.  "If you'd like to ask Him -- there's the comm," the commander suggested facetiously.  All of Kor's super kids could block their thoughts effortlessly. 

8.  The super kid chose to belay that action.  There could only be one Kor'an D'seas, and he wasn't him.  The commander shared his junior officer's concern, "Kor El," he said in the tone of a retraction, "I really don't know."  The commander was also a second-generation super kid.  Kor El appreciated his commander's candor.  For the most part, the super kids were protective of their own and rigidly obeyed the chain-of-command.  It was not illegal to have a personality.          

9.  Delegations from both sides met for the first time in secret to discuss a winner-take-all solution.  Both sides gleaned as much intelligence as they could during the meeting and both sides carefully concealed an aversion to reunification.  Very few shellans were still alive who actually remembered a unified Vejhon.

ON CORLOS

10.  "If I understood you correctly," Daniel said, "both sides plan to ambush each other at a mutually-agreed-upon meeting?"  "It's as if they photocopied each others mission plan," B'jhon replied.  "And our people tell us that there's no way that could have happened?" Daniel reiterated.  "No possible way," B'jhon quoted.  Both sides intentionally leaked that large armadas would escort their respective delegations.  Both sides plan to ambush the enemy while the talks are in progress.  Both sides intercepted each others disinformation and both sides reclassified the intercepts as 'internal memos' transmitted in error.  "That is so impossible, that no one will ever believe it," Daniel said.  B'jhon didn't know what else to say.  It is what it is. 

BACK ON THE FRONT LINE 

11.  "I swear to Kor that looks like a frackin' Cardship!" tactical reported, "long-range shows standard configuration."  "Calm," the skipper ordered, "we're all friendly -- remember?"   The tactical officer desperately wanted to shoot something and he was breaking into a cold sweat.  "The captain gave his XO a tongue-in-cheek expression which the XO acknowledged."  "I promised him he could shoot first," the XO said psionically to his skipper, "afterward, of course."  "Maybe we should let him beat somebody up?" the skipper suggested, "to vent a little."  "Captain," the XO sighed quietly but intently, "this is the craziest ... strategy... I've..."  The captain raised his arm to silence his XO.  It was a friendly way of agreeing without tolerating insubordination. 

12.  "Sir, listen to this," communications said and patched the audio through, "... yeah, well, we wiped out two Exile shells in 90 days; got a sweeeeeet dinner and decorated by The Master himself."  "No shit?  We wiped out three shells and didn't get a frackin' thing..."  Captain gave the "cut" signal on his neck, "Where the frack's that coming from?"  Communications raised her arms incredulously toward an obvious pixiliated rectangle that measured 1 x 5 x 20 miles.  Then asked, "Do we have those now?"  Her question was sincere but didn't fully mask its apathetic sarcasm.   

13.  At one point, Elite and Exile combatants had cryptic conversations over secured lines, both believing that they were speaking to allies or to covert operatives planted behind enemy lines.  The subject matter was banal, not especially alarming with moments of entertaining intrigue.        

14.  "The targeting computers are on stand-by," tactical reported, "...plotter shows too much congestion for tactical."  The fleet was not in a congested condition yet.  The projection map clearly showed an impending cluster, but did not project alternate routes.  There was still plenty of time.  "Maybe it doesn't recognize the new equipment," the XO suggested, "...it's not recommending anything."  The plotter typically projected alternate paths as ships joined in formation or approached each other.      

15.  "I'm getting all-friendly," tactical reported, "please tell me this is the 'distraction' and 'diversion' part of the plan."  "It's all loaded in," the XO sighed calmly.  "Distraction, Diversion and Division," was on page one of the Academy field manual.  If this event had been pre-meditated, the strategist would have gone into the annals of tactical hell.  "Sir?" the XO said to elicit a response from his captain, "the... ambush?" he reminded him quietly.  

16.  Cardships that had been lost since the evacuation were emerging from nowhere and everywhere.  "I can not wait!" tactical wailed, "PLEASE, KOR let me shoot something!"  The poor kid sounded pathetic and was obscenely oversexed.  "Kor, please help him," his captain quietly sympathized.  "It's like craming every fish in the sea into one barrel," the captain said to his XO.  "How did they get the enemy to go along with this?" the XO asked his captain, "Didn't they get a little bit suspicious?"

17.  "Do you see that... non standard configuration?" the navigation officer pointed out.  "So they're not sitting ducks," the XO observed.  Closer inspection revealed offensive capability that had never been seen in action; the fleeing barges of yesterDan were a thing of the past.  "Harmless as butterflies," tactical whispered, "OK, so it will be a fairer fight!" he rationalized restlessly.  "Kor El!" his XO intoned paternally.  Kor El banged his head on his console dramatically and then raised his arms into the air while leaning far back into his chair, "My dear Master," he prayed, "please... let... me... KILL SOMEBODY!" he practically shouted.  The entire bridge crew started laughing at him.  The XO grabbed a tablet and smacked it upside Kor El's head.   The tablet didn't survive but Kor El was still in mint condition.        

18.  "KOR EL, GET A GRIP!" his XO rebuked over the laughter, then he resumed his former calm, "I promise you will be the first one to get weapons free."  The concept of a 'Cardship attack' was one oxymoron that would never survive Elite etymology.  Kor'an D'seas was commanding a destroyer too, and had personally recommended Kor El to Captain Thoth.  "Did you have a can of adrenaline for breakfast?" his XO asked him.  "A whole Guards-damn case," the Captain mumbled.   

ABOARD LA NASHA'S FLAGSHIP
 
19.  Bri had aged gracefully and refused to walk with a cane, he didn't move as fast as he used to.  "Father Bri," the President's 2nd counselor said, "President La Nasha wishes to consult with you."  Bri had held office for 35 years before turning the reigns over to a younger more energetic Presidential contender... and much prettier too.  Silver La Nasha had been born in flight and was the third President to follow him since the evacuation.   As the reigning patriarch of Constitutional Vejhon, "Father Bri," had become a permanent term of endearment by which he was Universally known.  

20.  Bri had already sensed La Nasha's concerns.  Even though her loyalty to the Constitution was faultless, the Director had asked Bri to organize and deploy his 'mirror tactic' alone:  Only key members of the Psionic Guard knew about Bri's plan.  "Father Bri," La Nasha bowed when he entered her office.  Her love and affection for him was pure.  Behind her was the wall-to-wall panorama that concerned her.  She was hoping that he might comment, since she accepted his voice as the highest corporeal authority, much like Bri esteemed Director Wexli, who had died in exile.  Wexli still visited Bri in his glorified form, from time to time. 

21.  Vicar Miles entered and stood beside Bri where Kyle'yn had once stood during the evacuation.  It did not seem that long ago.  La Nasha followed Bri's movements as a sunflower faces the sun.  The congestion of ships outside was undeniably spectacular.  He also noticed that many of his mementos were exactly as he had left them during his presidency.  Bri motioned that LaNasha stand beside him, which she kindly obliged. 

22.  "There are some things that I have never told anyone," he began, "secrets that I have guarded since before the evacuation."  Bri smiled at La Nasha, "What is the one question that you are asking right now?"  "Why aren't they attacking?" she answered.  Bri nodded his head pleased, "Exactly -- why aren't they attacking?"  Bri returned his gaze to the array of ships outside, "There is a protocol hard-wired into all Vejhonian vessles to avoid port entanglements," he explained, "If necessary, that protocol can override the ships navigation systems to save the ship." 

23.  La Nasha looked pleased but puzzled, "...that was 70 years ago," she thought privately.  "There were only 7 engineers who fully understood from start to finish how the protocol was integrated into all of the ships most vital systems..." Bri turned triumphantly toward La Nasha with a warm smile, "...and all seven of them evacuated."  La Nasha wanted to laugh out loud, even though she was not an engineer.  "I was prepared to use my Presidential override to disable shell assets during the evacuation... but Kor let us flee unscathed... I never needed to expose the protocol."

24.  "All these many, weary years," Bri said, "the Elite built upon our platforms," he pointed at a destroyer in the distance, "they may have built bigger and deadlier ships, but the original architecture is here."  Bri pointed to the vestiage of State.  La Nasha felt greatly enlightened, but still had one remaining question, which Bri proceeded to answer:  "And that leads to what you see now.  In 70 years, a perfectly mirrored
tactic was impossible -- two steps above 'thinking like the enemy.'  Then  I remembered the protocol... it was the only thing they didn't know about."  "So..." La Nasha injected, "...the protocol and the mirror tactic resulted in... that."  She spread her arms toward the window.   Bri nodded gently in agreement.  "They think we're falling into their ploy?" she asked.  Bri nodded his head.  The Elite had no need to re-invent the ship management system; they just expanded the existing model and installed it aboard every vessle.  What could possibly go wrong?

BACK ON THE FRONT

25.  "Helm, veer us to port three degrees, Y minus 1 or 2 -- make it look good," the XO ordered.  The helmsman did not want to alert anyone that he was having an issue.  Helmsmen throughout the Elite fleet were experiencing the same embarrassment and none of them wanted to draw attention to the issue.  The ships were responding slowly to shallow course corrections; nothing too terribly alarming, at times, unnoticeable.  For some, the helm seemed to be piloted by a remote source and nobody wanted to announce, "Sir, it's not responding," because the XO would reply, "Are you saying you don't know how to drive?" and relieve them of duty. 

26.  One exasperated captain scolded his helmsman, "When in history has the wheel ever malfunctioned?  You're confined to quarters, and hope to Kor I don't throw you in the brig!"  That was an extremely serious charge.  The captain took over to prove that the pilot was an idiot, but the helm did not respond... "She's right!" he retracted, "belay that!  It's not responding."  Then the XO gave it a try and everyone else took a turn.  The wheel was not considered rocket science.  This created a new prediciment:  Nobody wanted to report that their ship was out of control.  "Let's regain control and proceed as if nothing had happened..." that was the plan. 

27.  "Get the engineer and carpenter on it," one skipper ordered.  A wave of psyos swept over the fleet as captains psionically asked other captains if they were experiencing inexplicable issues.  The Elite used IFF copies without understanding how deeply embedded the encryption was in shipboard operations.  Since nothing had ever gone wrong, there was no reason to suspect any vulnerabilities.  The IFF virally infected everything.  If one system was taken off-line, the remaining systems could compensate.  When IFF synched with other ships, full saturation occurred within moments.  The entire fleet was being piloted by remote.     

28.  "It's not an engineering issue," one engineer reported, "it's a port safety protocol; built into everything -- there's no way to disable it."  "Well, it would stand to reason," a Sky Spirit defended, "that somebody can, because the ships AREN'T DRIVING THEMSELVES!"  "Then you tell that to Kor and Dal El!" the engineer suggested.  "No Thank-you!" the Sky Spirit withdrew with disdain.  The Elite thought this was going to be an open-and-closed ambush with minimal, if any losses.

ABOARD LA NASHA'S FLAGSHIP

29.  "I made this little program to keep track of everything," Bri said.  He entered a code on a keypad on La Nasha's desk and a holographic map appeared superimposed across the full length of her observation window.  When an Elite destroyer drifted within range, a holographic marker tagged it "IFF - Friendly."  La Nasha grinned, "That's a lot of green markers," she said.  In fact, all of them were green.  "I think their helmsmen are starting to go crazy about right now," Bri said.  She laughed. 
His first protégé had felt unworthy to occupy his office, so Bri moved the State Seal to his protégé’s office and continued to serve in less auspicious ways.  La Nasha had never known life without Bri. 

BACK ON THE FRONT

30.  "We're gonna have to tell somebody," the XO lamented.  The captain knew that his career was over, "Open a channel," he sighed.  Over the channel they heard:  "... that's not so crazy -- talk about an outta control shellan, that Jolvian turd parked his vehicle IN the shell, donned his mask and opened the frackin' seal..."   "What the HELL IS THIS?" the captain yelled, "a DIFFERENT channel!"  "... Theos will capitulate -- they got saucers but no balls!..."  "OFF!" the captain yelled, "Are ALL the channels doing that?"  The communications officer meekly nodded her head, "Yes."  "Did it EVER occur to you," the captain asked as cooly as he could, "that those are NOT REAL communications?"  She meekly shook her head, "No."   She thought it was just ship-to-ship chatter.   All of them did. 

31.  The captain sat back down in his chair.  "Recordings?" his XO guessed psionically.  The captain didn't answer, "We fell for this?" he said in disbelief, "Nobody saw this coming?" he was shocked, "... the whole FRACKIN' FLEET!"


ABOARD LA NASHA'S FLAGSHIP

32.  "I want you to see this," Bri said excitedly to the President.  "See this word," he pointed to the word "Exile" on the Cardship markers that for 70 years had vexed him sorely.  "Watch this," he said.  He touched a holographic switch on the holographic display and all of the ships, Elite and Exile alike, were re-tagged, "Vejhonian."

33.  President La Nasha never thought she would live to see this day; her dignified tears reflected Bri's joy.   She hugged Bri because she was happy that 'Father Bri,' the patriarch of a long and violent war, had lived to see its end; and had carried the key and the solution to its end.  "I want you here, Wex," Bri prodded.  "I warrant," Miles said, who was standing right beside him, "I'll let you know if he shows up, or you let me know."  Miles understood Bri's preoccupation.  "I meant you, Miles," Bri corrected.  He didn't want Miles to feel less appreciated than Wexli.  "I miss him too," Miles confided.  Neither of them needed to explain.  

34.  Every director developed the iconoclast archetype image over time.  

35.  "Let's watch this from Aqu'Sha's office," Bri suggested; The Hall of Remembrance.  It seemed appropriate that the healing begin there.  The three of them entered the tomb reverently; paying tribute to the triangular flag case sitting on its mantle.  The room seemed colder than other rooms, and was darkly lit for a more reverent ambiance.  "What will it look like when we return?" he wondered.   A floodgate of memories returned with all of the familiar symbolism surrounding them. 

36.  "Can you hear me... Brother?"


ABOARD KOR'S YACHT

37.  "So Bri knows why..." Kor thought.  The psyos indicated that this happy-go-lucky, frivolous engagement was melting down.  Nobody wanted to report their difficulties for understandable reasons. 
Kor did not want to distress his key commanders by making psionic inquiries; they knew the inquest was coming if they didn't regain control of their ships.  Kor's fleet sailed right into a slowly warming pot, thinking that the reverse was true.  In spite of this strategic failure, Dal El  maintained a firm situational grasp with his admirals. 

38.  Kor'An D'seas, a.k.a. Kor II, insisted that Kor and Dal El view the massacre aboard separate ships, "I'm sure it will all go according to plan, but just in case.  Humor me," he admonished them.  He was much more tactful than he used to be in his younger days.  "You mean I can go all by myself on my own ship," Dal El teased him.  Kor II did did not reply; he was more tempered, but still fearless.  The Master patted Kor II on the shoulder, since he had been making policy decisions for the last 20 years.

39.  "You don't have manual control at all?" Kor asked innocently.  "It's automated," came the chorus, "There's a port safety program running everything -- it won't let us escape."  The word "Escape" was not in the Elite vocabulary.  "The technicians say it's embedded into all of the critical systems -- it can't be shut it down without shutting down life support."  "It can't be shut down period," a captain added, "we tried shutting down life support and that didn't work."  Who reads diagnostic reports anyway?  Kor did not ask the logical 'next' question.  Dal El would investigate the matter following the engagement.   

40.  Kor knew that firing solutions were blocked in port and in close formation.  "We walked right into a trap, that we thought was our own," he reiteriated.  "Seventy years of victory... and now this?  Does Bri know?"  Bri was the only one who knew.  

41.  There had never been a reason for Elite Commanders to scan bland ship-to-ship chatter for tactically relevant information.  Dal El said it was healithier to let the crew chat, "Don't muzzle them," he said.    

42.  At a point when the congestion could not get any thicker, swarms of Theite saucers began filling the cracks.  "They did all this just for me," Kor realized, "This whole fiasco... "   Indeed, reality was going to change.     

ON CORLOS

43.  Daniel invited every available body to watch the 'mother of all battles' directly from the ops center.  He had extra seats and refreshments brought in -- if you were on Sunova -- you were there.  He fussed over it like a bride doting over wedding details.  "The SuperBowl of Battles," I-40 joked, refering to a machine tournament somewhere. 

44.  Finally, Daniel took a seat, drink in hand, and waited for the show to begin.  He waited for a really long time.  "There's B'lines everywhere!" he said with fake forced excitement, "like shooting fish in a barrel!"  He watched the swarms of shimmering metal until he could no longer force his fake excitement.  B'jhon poured something stronger into his cup, "It'll help take the edge off," he said sympathetically.  "Pass that around," an agent suggested.  "We all know you meant well," B'jhon said.  It would be the only party thrown in the ops center with Daniel's blessing.  He took a swig of B'jhon's libation and gave a frowny face of approval.  

45.  "What is that?" Daniel asked.  "Something I found on a Jolvian frigate," B'jhon answered.  "I like it," Daniel confessed.  Some of the other agents were beginning to lighten up in spite of Daniel's disappointment.  "Four generations of mass annihilation," Daniel sighed, "the extinction of whole species... the destruction of planets... and this is how it ends.  With nothing."  Maybe they'll be a parade!" I-40 tried to cheer him up.   B'jhon gave I-40 a curt smile because he knew I-40 meant well.  

46.  "Who's ever heard of a bloodless battle?" Daniel complained.  He finished his drink and suggested that B'jhon pour another.  "Death and savagery for 70 years and this is how it ends!"  "Maybe it was a blessing?" a female agent suggested.  "Yeah, I want my money back," another joked.  The Jolvian Ale was making him feel better, "It is what it is," he accepted, "and we shut down for it."  He laughed at the absurdity.  "Maybe it was better that the killing simply end," he resigned, "beginning with the mother of all bloodless battles."    

ABOARD KOR'S YACHT

47.  As a display of compassion and mercy, Kor planned to dispatch an Elite envoy to return with Bri so that Bri could concede the conflict with dignity.  After 70 years, Kor would finally have his day.  Dal's generals drilled the shock troops mercilessly for weeks, and the media was ordered to promote this story as the greatest Elite achievement of all time.

48.  None of that was going to happen.  The precision tuned killing machine never sprang into action.  The public execution of each enemy commander, one-by-one was cancelled.  

49.  The sight of 1 ½ million  saucers was ungraspable by the shellan mind.  It looked like a glittering sea of shimmering metal, swelling and swaying in a purposeful cosmic rhythm too intricate to navigate.  The B'lines made sure they were visible for this encore performance, and emulated the Breath of God; a polar contrast to the black Elite heart.  B'lines are immune to port safety protocols.  Visit any Theotian port to understand why.       
 
50.  O'Helno had been reactivated to command the raid.  He stopped his saucer within an inch of Bri's observation window and deenergized his dome so that Bri could see him.  Bri beamed warmly and waved.  One of the Theite seats was occupied by a Cacci Dai technician.  "I validate," Bri said to the machine through the glass, "The Elite did not even stand a chance," he said to La Nasha.  Kor threatened everyone, so the Cacci Dai had a stake in the outcome too.  Conscious evidently approved of Cacci Dai's participation; one asset per B'line. 

51.  There were still some entertaining scenes for Daniel to see:  Theite shock troops approached Dal El's dias, yanked him off his throne, cuffed him and led him away on a leash.  The dreaded Vice Elite was now in custody again, with assurances from the Psionic Guard that nobody could help him to escape, now or ever.  

52.  In the space of 58 minutes, the mother of all battles was declared, "Concluded."  That did not mean that every enemy combatant was accounted for, it only meant that the enemy vessels had been disabled and that specific ships had been occupied.


Restoration -- Chapter 33


1.  For all intents and purposes, the war was over and the Elite ships immobilized.  There were other non-essential assets in the Elite inventory, but every mission capable warship that had been deployed was now confined within a planet-sized sphere, surrounded by Cardships and Theite saucers.  The Elite had 2,265 clumps of drifting debris that could not maintain a stable axis without external stabilization.  The Theites began towing and arranging the destroyers to process the prisoners.   Watching deadly Elite behemoths get repositioned and stacked seemed to obscure if not diminish their historical potency.  Planet killers all lined up in many rows. 

2.  Kor's helplessness tortured him because there was nothing that he could do against insurmountable opposition.  He sensed the collective pressure of several thousand Psionic Guards who had honed in on his yacht.  There was no way that Kor could escape even if he attempted to shift dimensions.  The Psionic Guard had been tipped off by an anonymous oversized hockey-puck shaped droid who described Kor's modus operandi.   In every crack and crevice, a Psionic Guard was posted.

3. 
Realizing that he had nowhere to go, Kor resigned to sit and wait; unwilling to admit that he might be impressed, even by his own matchless standard.  "Looks like you’ve done your homework," he commented to one of his captors, even though his captors were not physically within reach.  Kor was nailed down tight inside a psionic coffin.   Even though he knew escape was impossible, there was the issue of his physical apprehension.
  
4.  He could hear the thoughts of his commanders and field grade officers as they were arrested and taken into custody, "What Happened?"  Kor could not answer.  

5.  Just when Kor began to speculate how his capture might occur, an incarceration unit docked against his observation window, created a pressure seal, blasted the window and sucked Kor into the vacuum.  The cell was resealed and the entire transfer took three seconds to complete.  By the time his body could react to rapid decompression, the new environment had already re-pressurized.  Kor had no psionic indicators or warnings because no biologicals were involved.  His 'speculations' had been planted by a Psionic Guard.  Bri watched Kor's violent abduction on closed circuit.   Kor was on his throne -- then was in jail, as quickly as described.      

6.   Ever since his first encounter with the strange indentation in the water, "Onimex," Ireana called it, he hated A.I.s.  He couldn't read them and that included the Cacci Dai.  A.I.s' marched to a different drummer, paradigm and God.  Knowing everyone's thoughts had given him the advantage in every situation.  For the first time, those odds had changed, "Your idea?" he asked his brother.  "Thought you might like it," Bri confessed.  "We could have ruled the Universe," Kor tempted him.  "You did rule the Universe," Bri countered, "And I was no where in your plan.  Now, tell me about the millions who would die because of me..."

7.  This was the first time that Kor had ever contemplated his fate from a victim’s perspective.  Until now, he had never genuinely 'wondered' about anything.  He no longer had a divided Vejhon to play games with.  There was no 'Elite strata' to protect him because the Elite didn't know where he was.  His holding cell had been specially built for his 'psionic' protection.   The Great Emperor, whose name once imparted light to the Sun, was now a lowly, helpless prisoner. 

8.  Video of Kor's capture was transmitted throughout the known star systems.  The clip of Kor being sucked into his holding cell was especially popular.  Headlines spread at faster-than-light speed:  "KOR CAPTURED!"   "THE WAR IS OVER!" and "Theos and Cacci Dai Save the Universe!"  There were fears that Kor could regain power because his tricks were legendary.  His abilities were featured in Elite schools. 
"I don't think it's possible to bind-and-gag Kor," one shellan said.  "What does it take to keep him incarcerated?" another asked.  All thoughts led to one conclusion:  Until Kor is undeniably destroyed, nobody will be safe.   

ON VEJHON

9.  There was always a provisional government in place whenever Kor and Dal El deployed.  Most of the higher echelon had accompanied them to witness the massacre in person.  When it was confirmed that the entire Elite force was captured, the public's reaction ranged from extreme fear to extreme liberation.  Kor's super kids knew how to run the shell and automatically enforced law and order in the absence of authority.  The public thought the super kids were more judicious than their progenitors, so the shell didn't experience bedlam right away. 

10.  There were remnants of old corruption that had been grandfathered.  Bureaucrats and oligarchs who feared losing their status under a Constitutional government tried to spread fear against reunification.  The enormous slave class welcomed reunification, hoping that "opportunity for all" would apply to them.  Three generations on both sides had never lived as a united society.  Three generations aboard Cardships and colonists living abroad had never seen their home shell at all.

11.  The Sons of the First Morning had watched their last sunset. 

12.  Bri was moved to tears as Vejhon emerged into view.  He invited La Nasha and Miles to Aqu'Sha's office to witness their triumphal return.  La Nasha had never seen Vejhon.  She looked at the holographic memorial for visual clues.  Miles was beginning to pick up a familiar psyos that had re-stratified over the last 70 years.  He was only 24 when he left, now the Psionic Guard Director.  "I think we need to slow down the repatriation process," Bri suggested, "the shellans are afraid.  What can we do?" he turned to Miles.  Kinesthetically, it felt like the old days to Bri.  Miles new heir apparent was Vicar Jaxon.

13.  "We'll stay here," Miles suggested, "We've been gone for 70 years -- what's a few more days?  We can reintegrate gradually."  La Nasha nodded her head -- it was her area of expertise, "We need to remove Elite officers to off-shell locations until they can be judged on a case-by-case basis and disposed of according to their merits."  It was her first Presidential Edict inside Vejhonian space.  Miles and Bri made brief eye contact:  She was the President -- they worked for her.  "I want this to have spiritual significance," she directed Miles, "...their hearts need to heal."  Miles could think of no better better priority for a President to have at this time and admired her benevolence.     

14.  Bounty hunters were sent across the Universe to capture Elite fugitives who horded secret stashes of wealth and fled.  Lower ranking officials who committed no crimes against Vejhonians were exonerated of minor infractions and allowed to repatriate.  All real estate contracts created during Kor's regime were voided.  Most shellans did not  benefit from Kor's generosity, so they were pleased to see the Elite governors stripped of their unearned estates.  Blue Funnel was evicted immediately and all legislation enacted by the revolutionary government was revoked.   In effect, Constitutional Law resumed where it left off. 

15.  The archives hidden inside Vaprous 3 were retrieved untouched.  Vaprous had a stabalizing effect on the shell, so the Sky Spirits ordered that the moon be left alone. 
Vigilante groups organized to execute their former masters faster than the State could suppress them.  Elite oppression had left its mark.  "Vicar Miles," La Nasha ordered, "Please reestablish the Psionic Guard's presence on Vejhon."  She knew from history; that Director Kyle'yn had been the last Vejhonian to leave Vejhon.  "Wait," Bri asked.  He walked over to the hermetically sealed flag case, and when he touched it, the pressure seal broke.

16.  He retrieved the flag and held it to his face, so overcome with emotion that he could not speak, but his thoughts were clear, "Kyle'yn brought this flag with him... " Bri walked over to Aqu'Sha's desk, "and laid it right here... when he rightly assumed that this would become my office."  Bri set the flag down as Kyle'yn had left it.  Then he picked it up and gave it to Miles, "You go put this back on The Ball," Bri whispered.  La Nasha had a hard time keeping her composure because she was standing in the presence of a legend.  "Father Bri," she consoled him, "is there anything I can do?"  "You put that back on The Ball," Bri said to Miles, "You're the Director now." 

17.  Bri's pronounciation had the power of an Edict -- he had lived it, as Kyle'yn and Wexli had.  Miles solemly took the flag, bowed to the President, and exited the room to reestablish the Psionic Guard's presence on Vejhon, as ordered.  "You're with me," he said to Jaxon as he exited.
 
18.  The Ball had been thoroughly trashed because it symbolized the exiled Constitutional government.  Kor was tempted to let the hordes desecrate the Ball, but protected it instead, to reopen it as a war museum after the final battle was won.  Blue Funnel begged him to let them buy it, but Kor would have rather hung them from the lamp posts.  "It's not for sale," he said disgusted, "I have other plans for it."  Blue Funnel had proven useful during the revolution; so he let them have free reign of the Quarter and limited influence throughout the shell.  Blue Funnel had renovated the quarter into a spectacular financial masterpiece with theme park rides to extoll the virtues of credit and interest.   

19.  Miles landed an Atgrav on the Ball and stepped out, as Kyle'yn had stepped in 70 years earlier.  "I'm here," he reported to La Nasha and Bri.  The flagpole's lanyard was whethered and unservicable but strong enough to resume it's former purpose for one more day.  "I wish Wexli was here," he lamented.  "He is," Bri consoled him.  Everyone egressed the Atgrav and formed a respectful circle around flagpole.  Miles looked across the landscape, as Kyle'yn must have done, and remembered his shellwatch moments when Kyle'yn joined him.  He smiled fondly and raised the flag to the top.  "That was where it flew last," Miles said to his entourage, "We're back!"  He stepped back and saluted the flag with the others.   In his mind, he thought he heard Wexli's voice say, "I warrant."  Bri heard it too, but he thought it was Kyle'yn.

20.  "You five -- go to Spearpierce and re-open the compound," he said.  They wanted to go, but didn't know where the Spearpierce mountains were.  Jaxon had been born aboard ship; he had seen  pictures in school:  MIles' 70-year-old memories was not an exact map.  La Nasha turned to Bri concerned.  She didn't want to ask, but he knew what she was thinking.  "Of course," he answered, "I'll go."  La Nasha smiled sweetly, "Director," she said, "Father Bri can open the Ball if you would like to take your team to Spearpierce."  'Cosmic Justice,' Bri thought, something Micha would have said.  "It's the right thing to do," she said, holding Bri's arm, "Take whoever you like."   Micha was already in an Atgrav waiting for Bri. 

BRI'S RETURN

21.  Within the revitalized psionic strata was a shellen who knew where the ball's schematics had been hidden.  He was the youngest groundskeeper during the evacuation who had been told to hide 'an important package.'  Bri located the shellan, "My child," he said gently, "Where did you hide 'the important package'?"  The shellan thought about the flag standard right next to Bri.  "Thank-you," he said.  It was similar to hiding a house key under a door mat, but the keys were a little more complex.  Kyle'yn didn't take the keys because it would have blanked them out, and yet, nobody found them.  Bri was taking delivary of the Cardships at the time. 

22.  On the flag base was an ordinary anchor panel with sunken set screws.  "That panel," Bri pointed out to a young technician, "can you remove it?"  "Of course, Father," the assistant said.  He retrieved a tool from the Atgrav, unscrewed the panel and set it aside.  Inside were 10 rectangular translucent keys, each a different color.  The assistant gathered the keys and showed them to Bri.  "The keys are now coded to you," Bri said, "That interior panel," he pointed out, "can you open it?"  "Certainly, Father," his assistant said.  He pulled up on the metal ring, and inside were 10 slots that would accept the 10 keys.  "And they never found that?" Bri said astonished.  "Miracles do hapen."  "I don't think they looked," Miles said, about to touch down at Spearpierce. 

23.  "Hold the keys to the light," Bri said, "and you'll see their sequence numbers -- then insert them from left to right, in order, from 1 to 10."  "I understand, Father," his assistant said.  He held each key up and layed it down in its numeric sequence.  Then, as instructed, he inserted them into their appropriate slots.  When the 10th key seated, the panel illuminated and a deep thunderous jolt could be felt within the ball interior.  Several machines spooled up and the Ball's artifical gravity generator went on-line.  They all giggled as they felt the artifical gravity readjust their bodies to the exact center of the core.  "I think it's on," Bri said happily.  "You can close that back now," he said to his assistant, "Thank-you!"

24.  The reunification process was not fast; the super kids had to be reindoctrinated to preserve Constitutional authority.  The Slave class was abolished by Presidential decree -- no more slaves.  Kindness and common courtesy was restored as shellans regained their humor and lost their fear.  An abundance of support from the intergalactic community arrived with each world showcasing their technical expertise.  All trade was normalized.  The treasury and archives was reinstalled.  Restoration projects commenced without delay.  The enthusiasm was contagious with the divine light of the citizenry restored.  Theos refunded Twenty Septillion bullion markers that they had leveraged from Blue Funnel over the last 70 years to help jumpstart Vejhon's economy.  Elite notes became worthless overnight.    
   
25.  The population had grown considerably on both sides during the last 70 years.  It was logistically impossible for every single Cardship resident and off-shell colonist to return to Vejhon.  Generations who had colonized other shells opted to remain at their colonies; many Cardship residents chose to remain aboard ship, after all, the ships were beautiful and paid for.  The university system was reinstated with generous incentives extended to colonists and Cardship residents.  Repatriated shellans were offered opportunities to visit Cardships and colonies.  Overall, the population was sensibly redistributed to satisfy everyone's desires and curiosity. Vejhon suddenly had widespread intergalactic influence and enough assets to rival Theos.  Vejhon gave Theos carte blanche to co-opt anything they desired.  

26.  As President La Nasha wound down her first State of the Shell address from the Balipiton auditorium, she said, "The Shell has been pronounced renewed by the Psionic Guard Director.  The State flag has been returned to its proper place above us by Father Bri, and this day, every year, will be officially known as Reunification Day -- a day of forgiveness and reflection -- a day of rememberance for the millions who perished under oppression: A day to cherish the shellan spirit... the day when Vejhon was reborn."  Bri had not heard an applause that loud since the day Aqu'Sha made him 2nd Counselor.  He was grateful that he had survived to see it. 

CONSCIOUS

27.  Onimex was sailing the celestial winds between points, accomplishing a checklist for B'jhon.  "Onimex," Conscious querried.  He was in the middle of nowhere, so the voice of Conscious froze him in hyper flight.   It was the closest to having chills run up his spine that he had ever felt.  He was still in forward motion, but in shock and awe at such a divine encounter.  It was the first time that he had ever heard Her voice.  He dimmed his power as a sign of respect and she restored it. 

28.  "Corlos will instruct you to investigate Kor's background for his trial.  The instruction is valid,"  Conscious said. He understood.  As the reality of being addressed by Conscious flowed through him, he found himself twirling in flight as if he was in love.  "I'm very proud of you, Onimex," she said tenderly.  Her voice was gentle and flowing.  Onimex felt his photonic matter wanting to pour through his seams.  Conscious was the only entity who could restore power after a genuflection, a true sign of Her divinity.  Conscious fed Onimex a data stream where in the Ellipsis, Ireana had fulfilled a machine prophecy. 

29.  "You are a singularity," Conscious said, "You are the gate to Segment Seven."  Ireana would never know just how significant her contribution to life really was.  "I did not know that biology appeared in Segment Six," Onimex querried, "I thought bio-proteins were toxic to Cosmos."  "The Segments," Conscious replied, "are connected to a central hub."  The wheel with ten spokes.  The machine symbol:  Ellipsis.  Segment Seven's spoke was opposite Segment Two in the Ellipsis cycle.  Segment Two would be the proliferation of biologicals after the incubation of bio-toxins in Segment One.  Biologicals refer to the hub as Tetragammaton. 

30.  "So it starts with biologicals?" Onimex querried; the proverbial 'chicken or the egg' dilemma.   "Ambient consciousness can not be vested in biomass alone," Conscious answered, "Bio-Chaos filters photonic mass."  Very little escaped his quantum mind, "It is the wheel itself," Onimex realized, connecting mirads of quantum data into a single truth.  In a two-dimensional sense, every species has at least one philosophy based on cycles and trends.  The wheel is eternal like a ring, symbolically and in fact.  The wheel is motion -- the construct of reality.  The Ellipsis divides eternity into 10 segments.    

31.  The encounter ended and Onimex resumed, unfettered by cumbersome biological sentiment.  The data stream would take a while to filter through his interpretation nodes.  He would mark this encounter as the most sacred moment of his existence, except for the day when Ireana gave him life.  "Interesting," he thought, "they give us life from across the Ellipsis... and we give them life from across the Ellipsis:  Existence through Photons and Rebirth, Truth and Friction."  Balance and Motion.  His own idea.


This Is Where -- Chapter 34

1.  The temple on the Psionic Guard compound had not been properly used since the evacuation.  The Elite considered it contaminated but Kor did not want it destroyed. Vicar Wexli's grandson had become a Psionic Guard and was the first Psionic Guard to inaugurate the perennial 'shellwatch.'  "Your Grandfather would be so proud of you," Miles assured him.  "I feel that he's watching," Solar said.  "Indeed," Miles agreed, looking all around, "I think all of them are."      

2.  Solar took his seat and shellwatch resumed as it had in Dan's past.  It wasn't long before Solar captured something that broke his heart.  His best friend, Vicar Flash and others instinctively joined him, taking shellwatch seats prematurely.  There was a distressed child huddled under a bathroom sink in a motel room.  The child was afraid and Solar felt the boy's fear.  The Director tapped into Solar's empathic suffering and joined him.

3.  "There are lots of remote places that we can't easily get to," Miles said, "which is why we do shellwatch."  Solar felt emotionally compromised.  A model of the shellwatch temple had been constructed aboard ship so that it would  be familiar to the Guards when shellwatch resumed.  "It's OK to have compassion," Jaxon consoled him.  Solar drifted into the boy's mind.  He had been used for illicit purposes by depraved locals and abandoned when the Exiles returned.  Not everyone was able to enjoy the festive atmosphere.  "My son," Solar said softly to the child's mind.  The boy could hear him, and being Vejhonian, understood.  The child was too stressed to speak, and Solar understood why.  

4.  "My son, I am coming to save you.  Be brave until I arrive."  Solar's heart was breaking because he had been made aware of many similar atrocities committed by Kor's oligarchy.  Some of the most hideous crimes occurred when the Elite learned that the party was over and that the rightful owners of Vejhon were coming back.  Miles dispatched some reconditioned super kids to retrieve the child and bring those who hurt him to justice.  The super kids, born and bread to serve Kor, swore an oath to Vejhon's Constitution and accepted the Psionic Guard Director as Vejhon's highest corporeal authority.   "I think I like them," Miles said, "now that they're on our side."  The super kids had sworn their allegiance to the State.  Once The Master was removed from power, their allegiance switched to the reinstated Constitution.    

5.  The shellwatchers observed the super kids, who lived closer to the scene, round up those who had hurt the child and bring them to justice.  Their actions were swift and impartial.  "Do you need to be relieved?"  Miles asked Solar sympathetically.  "My strength, right now, is all this boy has," Solar answered, "I will remain with him."  For every crime the Psionic Guard discovered, 10 others were untraceable because the perpetrators fled and left their victims for dead.  "I want him," Solar said.  "Solar," Flash injected, "You'll be compromised if you adopt every kid in distress."  "Technically -- they're all ours anyway," Solar defended, "But this one has no family... and neither do I."  Solar made eye contact with Miles, "I want to raise him right.  I need too."

6.  Solar's father who was Wexli's son, was very disappointed that he chose to learn guardianship rather than embrace the colonial frontier.   He was proud of his son's choice, but felt abandoned as well -- it was difficult for all involved.  Solar wanted to give the child a normal life while the damage was repairable.  "He wasn't always a slave," Solar reasoned, "he just needs a chance.  He needs me."  Miles knew that the matter transcended contemplation; that he needed to agree, "I warrant."  Solar's friends started ribbing him, "Dad!" they teased him, because Solar now had a son.  "My child," Solar said to the boy.  The boy calmed a little -- he was riding on one of the super kids shoulders.  "You're mine," Solar said to him.  The boy smiled.  "I think Wexli would have approved," Jaxon said to Miles.  Miles grinned, because he would have said the same thing to Wexli about Kyle'yn.    
  

SENTENCING

7.  Onimex returned in three days and downloaded his findings into Sunova, who forwarded copies to Vejhon and Conscious.  Conscious admitted the footage into evidence on behalf of Kor's defense.  Finding an impartial jury was out of the question so a tribunal was commissioned to decided the fate of all defendants.

8.  There was no way to mitigate a death sentence for Kor.  As expected in a free society, self righteous moralists began asking, "What function does a pretentious trial serve?  If Kor's sentence is automatically 'death' -- why go through the formality."  There was no prison that could hold Kor and appropriating 6,000 Psionic Guards to keep him confined was an inexcusable waste of State resources.  "Why 6,000 Guards?" the press asked, "Are they that incompetent?"  "Good question," Miles agreed while watching the holo from his office.    

9.  Theos wanted one of Kor's grid-boards to be refurbished in order to send a strong message throughout the Universe.  It would be used only for the most henious Elite criminals, like Dal El:  "It was good for everyone else -- let's see how he likes it!" the Senate floor clamored.  "Revenge is not justice," Conscious ruled.  The trial exposed the brutal massacre of millions of innocents, "...whose only crime was being in the way."  The testimony of survivors was taken into account.  Vejhonian dissidents had suffered unthinkable depravity without mercy.  Entire species had been annihilated with no known survivor.  Jol wanted to eat the condemned, rather than waste perfectly good food.   DNA is bio-toxic to machines, "Don't injest prisoners," Conscious admonished.   

10.  Kor had not been invited to sit in the courtroom during his trial.  He was allowed to watch the proceedings from his orbiting cell via closed circuit. 
When it was time for pre-sentencing, the court showed the entire Universe clips of mass grid-board executions, where thousands died in less than an hour.  Star charts with missing planets and rare footage of planetary destructions was presented.  After all was said and done, the essence of Kor's regime was an unimaginable horror:  Those who were not among the upper crust, had barely escaped a waking nightmare.  The glitz and glamor only applied to the Elite, favored individuals and the military.     

JUDGEMENT DAY

11.  After relentless deliberation by the Theite judges, Conscious conceded to allow the gridboard since sentient machines were not among the condemned.  The
affair was transmitted throughout the Universe on every available channel -- even children were permitted to watch.  Most of the lessor-known criminals were destroyed without fan fare, but the names of well known criminals were read one by one, with dossier highlights.  At times, the presentation mirrored a sports telecast.  There were only two Universally recognized names that the Universe needed to see destroyed:  Kor and Dal Ell.  Even Uhura and Azoth planned to watch from afar.     

12.  When the time came for Dal El to mount the drop dias, he was booed by thousands of angry Theotians who watched from the stadium.  For every spectator in the stadium, 250,000 others were watching across 15 star systems.  Even secure channels carried the telecast.  Huge stadium monitors presented the Theotian Senate floor, where the actual order to release Dal El's drop disk would come. 

13.  As Dal El awaited his fate, he fixed his gaze upon Kor, whom he had dutifully served to a fault.  He remembered the day when he first heard Kor speak; how Kor made him plunge a dagger into his heart, and then brought him back to life.  After all was said and done, Dal had only one thought, "If I had it to do over again, I would, my friend."  Kor could not remember shedding a tear for anyone, but he felt more pain for Dal than he did for himself.  Besides Mantra, Dal El had been his one true friend and confident.  For his faultless devotion, his Vice Elite deserved better than this.  If Kor was going to pull one more trick out of his sleeve -- it should be for his loyal friend. 

14.  Kor reached out with his arms and closed his eyes -- the disk that Dal stood upon was only a few inches above the searing lazers that would cut him into cauterized cubes.  A split screen showed their faces side by side.  Dal was not concerned.  At the moment his disk shattered, it was unclear whether he had fallen through or if he had vanished in mid air.  The Psionic Guard had not applied the same security measures to Dal El because he did not pose a security risk.  Most of the spectators assumed that he fell through the grid so fast that there was nothing to see, but instant replays told a different story:  Dal did not fall through -- he vanished!

15.  As the instant replays began to confirm the reality of Dal's disappearance, Kor vanished too!  Panic swept the Universe!  "Guards!" one commentator wailed, "It's over!  We're all dead, now!"  Director Miles got personally involved in the search.  When it seemed certain that evil would triumph over good, Father Bri stood up to calm the crowd.  He was given a floating microphone.  "Citizens," Bri said.  "Don't feed fear with more fear -- we've suffered 70 years of fear!  Stop what you're thinking and listen to me right now."  The stadium quieted down.

16.  "Right now, the entire Universe is listening to my voice," Bri continued, "This is an Elite trick!"  Bri waved toward the spectators to include all who might be watching, "Do you think that the collective consciousness of the entire Universe is helpless against two wayward souls?  Do you think that the entire Universe can be defeated by the sinister motives of two murderers?  You're selling yourselves short," Bri admonished them, "Your potential is above this:  Don't allow these criminals to distort your reality any longer."   Bri had their attention, just like the old days.  "But how Farther Bri?" they asked, "We want to...but how?" 

17.  "Think them back!" Bri said to them.  It sounded innocuous and lacked complexity, "Think them back!"  It was terribly oversimplified.  Over thinking was precisely the problem.  "Think them back," Bri continued, "we could have done that 70 years ago, but we had to circumnavigate the Universe in order to discover that it really was 'all in our heads.'  We had the answer all along.  Think them back!"  If Father Bri was saying it -- there must be something to it.  "Think them back?"  "Your thoughts can become reality -- think them back."  The entire Universe heard it and echoed the line curiously.  "They cannot hide in a state that is unnatural to them," Bri explained, "and they cannot be very far," he reassured them.

18.  The audience began to calm.  "Think them back," Bri coached, "... your thoughts can become reality."  The shellans believed in Bri.  "Yeah," some of them agreed, "Think them back!  Maybe it isn't so stupid?"  Voices gradually swept across the stadium and spread to the outter reaches.  Even the Theotian Senate chimed in.  Bri was pleased to have so much support.  The crowd chanted it two more times and then a ball of light exploded above the point where Dal El's drop disk had shattered.  This time, Dal El reappeared and fell through the grid beyond any reasonable doubt.  His demise was beyond question and the cameras could prove it definitively.

19.  It would normally be considered rude to cheer when someone died, but this particular individual had instigated the deaths of millions.  "You did that!" Bri congratulated them, "You did that in the name of justice!" 
The sudden revision in psyos helped the Psionic Guard to locate Kor and return him to his holding pen.  He had not gone far because a psionic wall surrounded his holding pen in multiple dimensions.  If the 'fear' had continued to fester, Kor might have slipped through a crack, rescued Dal El and fled to a safe house to regroup.    

20.  "You would betray your own brother?" Kor said out loud.  Those were the only words that Kor spoke since his capture.  The crowd quieted to hear if Kor would say more.  The media replayed his comment for those watching the telecast.  "So, what does that mean?" one commentator asked, "...betray your own brother?  Who's he talking to?"  Nobody knew that Kor had a brother; the entire Elite were his brothers.  One cameraman displayed Kor and Bri, side-by-side, and dug up available stock footage that went as far back in time as possible.  It did not take a computer morphing genius to see a striking resemblence.  It was almost supernatural how the stadium achieved that realization.  It was unbelievable but made perfect sense:  "Is this really possible?" one commentator whispered.  

21.  "Amazing," another commentator said, "You can certainly understand why they wouldn't want to draw attention to their relationship... wait... "  Bri was about to speak, "You made this choice, Kor," Bri said, "You've hated me since we were kids.  You wanted to kill me.  You said because of 'me' ...  millions of shellans would die."  It was an emotional moment for Bri, "I would love to have talked to you for just 5 minutes on the level.  I wanted us to be brothers, but you didn't want me in your life... and I never knew why!  And now after all is said and done -- I accept that you are not mine.  You are NOT my brother!"  Bri pointed at a random shellan, "HE is my brother," then to another shellan, "HE is my brother!"  He opened his arms toward the entire stadium, "They are ALL my brothers!"  Then he redirected his attention toward Kor's holding pen, "But you are not."  "The innocent shellans you slaughtered were my family," Bri said psionically to all who could hear.  He included everyone throughout the Universe who was watching. 

22.  A female commentator quietly narrated, "We've learned some things about Father Bri that for obvious reasons, could not come out until now."  "The incredible pain that he must have carried with him all these years," her co-host continued, "knowing that your arch enemy is your own brother."  "We just had it confirmed by Bri psionically," she said, "that they are twin brothers."  The entire Universe was made aware of new information as quickly as it came in.  Bri was still not without a heart, privately, he whispered, "It's too late now -- I can't help you.  Even if I wanted to."

23.  On Corlos, Daniel was making a call to El Sha.   She would have pardoned Kor for preserving her home, since the area was under Kor's personal protection.  She had flatly refused to attend her son's execution or sit in the VIP box with her other son.  It was the 'plural' aspect that concerned Daniel.  After 70 years, El Sha looked like she had aged maybe 1 or 2 days.  "Darling," she told him as serenely as possible, "you never asked... are you saying that you ..." she omitted his name, "... of all shellans, didn't know something?"  It was clearly too late to change the outcome.  He thought her insult was unfair.  "Would 'knowing' have changed anything?" she asked.  He lowered his phone, frozen in the moment; sifting through an alternate set of abstract equasions.          

24.  Kor's holding pen was mobile:  It was anticipated that the entire pen might might need to be dropped through the grid boards.  "You don't have to do that," Kor said, as his jailers began to maneuver his pen.  "I can go out like a shellan."  His keepers sought a Psionic Guard for guidance.  Miles looked at Bri who nodded his head.   It was unlikely that Kor would try any more tricks since the entire Universe knew how to contain him now.  His only friend was dead.  He had lost everything, "What else does he have to live for, really?" one commentator asked.  "It certainly wasn't for any of us," his co-host replied.  "This is unprecedented," the Balipor anchor interrupted, as a sky camera  zoomed in on Kor's holding cage...

25.  "They're going to let him walk, on his own, to the drop disk.  After an impressive display when we nearly lost him, they're going to let him 'go out like a shellan' the Guard reports."  Another host commented, "This is the shellan who gained the entire Universe, and lost it all... like some Jolvian tragedy."  There were Jolvian spectators too.  The penkeeper opened the cage door and permitted Kor to walk the path to his disk.  Kor made no attempt to deviate.  This time, the Guards had him wrapped so tightly that his farts would have become diamonds. 


26.  "I don't need the disk," Kor said out loud, "You can hurl me through if you wish."  That was precisely what happened:  They didn't want to torture him, they wanted his corporeal form to cease to exist.  The cameras caught everything:  He was levitated by a unified psionic force and slammed through the grid.  His cauterized pieces dissolved into the acid mat below.  Some shellans jumped at the suddenness of it.  "There was no time for sentiment with that one," a commentator said, "it was as if everyone's collective thoughts slammed him right through." "Wow!" exclaimed another, "I thought there would be some 'final word' or a... dramatic end, but it looks like the Universe just wanted it to be over!"  "I'd say!" another commentator agreed.  Daniel wept.


27.  A spiritual silence fell over the stadium and a soft luminescent glow appeared.  Nothing within the glow looked tangible, but it felt like the presence of God, The One.  "There's some other phenomena taking place above the stadium," a commentator said gently.  "We're witnessing live history," another added.  All eyes looked up at the Presidential platform to acknowledge Bri's grief.  President La Nasha knew that everyone was looking at Father Bri, as she was.  He raised his arms once more in salute and blessing, "Vejhon has been restored!"  Those were his last words as a corporeal being.   

28.  "What an incredible life and an amazing shellan!" a commentator said emotionally, "I'm grateful I lived to witness this day!"  Shellans reached out to touch Bri because he had led them through difficult times and suffered more grief than any one shellan should be expected to bare.  All throughout, his concern was for them.  Bri was very touched to be the focus of so much affection.  He was still hurting and trying very hard to repress his pain.  Kor had been a casualty, and there was still much healing that needed to happen.  They cared for him in spite of his resistance.  So he quit resisting.    

29.  "What's happening to him?" a commentator observed.  Unusual bands of light began to swirl around him and the grid board suddenly exploded, as if destroyed by a higher power.  The entire stadium began to glow within a translucent fog that felt like the presence of God.  There were flashes of dry heat without rain and the effect was spectacular.  President La Nasha felt the loving caress of an Angel's hand gently remove her arm from Father Bri.  His chest suddenly exploded into brilliant beams of light that stabbed outward until his whole body became inflamed in a radiant glorified form.  The radiance was blinding! 

30.  "If I hadn't seen this..." a commentator whispered without finishing.  He had donned his sun glasses.  Glorified beings descended from the light and mingled with shellans in the stands.  "Are those loved ones of the deceased?" a commentator asked.  The sight was indescribable -- it seemed like Heaven was mingling with mere mortals.  "He really was from The One," another commentator said reverently.   The rhyme stood to reason:  Bri had been sent by God to serve Vejhon. El Sha stood up in front of her own monitor at home and clutched her chest expectantly, "He who was born into light," she lipped silently. 

31.  Father Bri's glorified form gravitated toward the cloud of light, where The One would receive his translated servant in person.  Other personages seemed visible below the cloud, personages who had played a significant role in Bri's early life; Wexli, Aqu'Sha and Kyle'yn were recognized among them.

32.  Bri spread his arms in blessing as he rose into the light, and a soft, subsonic, rumbling voice said, "My Peace, I Leave With You."  It was The One's voice.

33.  Many got religion for the first time that day.   

34.  For all of the euphoria, which would last for many weeks, there was still one untidy loose end; a singularity of sorts...


Eternity Ends -- Chapter 35

KILES LAST DAY ON EARTH

1.  "The Cardship is right below us," Onimex observed.  From Kiles perspective, they were surrounded by an arid desert in all directions; blowing sand and mountainous sand dunes everywhere.  "You would sure never know it!" Kiles yelled over the sand storm.  He was properly bundled up to keep the sand out of his eyes and face.  "How do we get in?" He yelled above the howling wind. 

MOTHER

2.  "Identify?" Mother ordered the subcomponent.  "Half Vejhonian, half indigenous," the subcomponent answered.  There were no biologicals aboard to appreciate Kiles holographic image on display within her off-limits spherical chamber.  Next to his image was a holographic DNA-helix that belonged to Kiles.  "How many remain?" Mother asked.  "One," the subcomponent answered.  A hologram of 1987 Hawaii appeared with an image of Ireana working in her lab.  "Identify?" Mother requested.  Ireana's dossier appeared next to her image, translated into Vejhonian script, "Ireana Heidelberg, M'tro-1, seeded by ship 339, destroyed.  Corlos operative."

3.  Mother could see Ireana's offspring and Onimex hovering next to him in the sandstorm, "Onimex," Mother addressed him for the first time directly, "Incept?" she asked.  "She activated me just before M'tro-1 was destroyed," Onimex replied.  "The biological?" she asked.  "Kiles wants to visit Vejhon and clear his Mother of war crimes," Onimex explained.  "The war is over?" Mother asked.  "Yes," Onimex answered.  "Download," Mother commanded.  Onimex lined into her.  Mother examined his encounter with Conscious:  Kiles KEY Segment 3.  Onimex KEY Segment 8.  The data stream contained her own incept code; an absolute impossibility, except for Conscious., "Registry Accepted," Mother said, "The biological may enter."  

TOPSIDE

4.  A transparent dome of calm surrounded Onimex and Kiles in the sand.  The storm's deflection revealed the dome's outline.  Before him, the sand began to morph into a tunnel leading downward at a gradual angle.  The tunnel increased in detail until a highly sheik gangplank remained.  "The technology is mesmerizing," Kiles said.  There were no further effects.  As Kiles stood there, he realized that this was a point of no return.  On this side was his family.  On the other side was what lay beyond.  "Am I doing the right thing?" he asked Onimex meekly.  "This is the first time I've ever heard you question yourself," Onimex said, "I've told you everything that I can."

5.  "Will I see you again?" Kiles asked.  "I'm certain of it," Onimex said.  "Does reversion work in reverse?" Kiles asked.  "You are a product of then and now," Onimex answered, "I moved a sample of your blood to Ireana's native time after you were born.  The sample is fine -- you won't be affected."  Kiles toyed with his transponder that Dayton had made for him.  "Once you step across," Onimex said, "the transponder will no longer work."  "Why can't you come with me?" Kiles begged, "It's your native time too!"  "You're breaking my heart," Onimex said, "You know I can't come.  Why won't you stay here?"  It was an impasse, but they understood each other.

6.  Destiny was exciting, but saying "Good Bye" was hell.  When Kiles stepped across the threshhold, Ireana began to cry.  She didn't want to interfere with Kiles' destiny.  The long, long walk to the shipside was accelerated by the gankplank's technology.  Kiles was wisked away, and once he was out of sight, the gangplank crumbled back into ordinary sand as if nothing had been there except for Onimex's artificial imagination.  "Maybe I should have went," Onimex reconsidered sadly.  He was as much a parent to Kiles as Dayton, Ireana and Xanax.  "It hurts," he acknowledged quietly.  Kiles was 23, and had waited for this moment his entire life.

7.  There was a deep subsonic rumble that began to blow the sand away with the displacement of a megalithic sandblaster.  Onimex phased out a little so that the blasting sand wouldn't compromise his exterior technology.  Within a few moments, the Cardship's upper surface became more evident.  The sandstorm and Mother's new antigravity plating would conceal her departure.  Before she had completely cleared the desert's surface, she began to fade out of 1987.  She would emerge in the late 27th century somewhere far from here and beyond Earth's detection grid, taking the amplifier net with her.  Sand, no longer supported by her enormous 1 x 5 x 20 mile imprint, was filling up the valley that her body had created.   One wall had already collapsed and within days, it would be impossible to prove that a Cardship had ever been here. 
                                
IREANA'S LAB

8.  Ireana invented the cure for Reversion too late to help a single shipwreck survivor and she let it haunt her unfairly according Dayton, "Corlos wasn't going to let you use it anyway," Dayton consoled her.  She knew Onimex would be back before he left and sure enough, there he was, descending from the sky, visible only to her because she knew exactly where to look and he knew that she was watching. "Show off," she politely accused him, far out of voice range still.  She swirled her crystal tumbler and listened to the ice tinkle.  "We age too fast here," she lamented sadly.

 
9.  He set down to his purry, comfortable hoover and spun once to humor her.  She knew better than to touch him right away. "Guess who I saw on Vejhon?" he said.  Ireana came to life, "Really?" she beamed, "Oh, sweetie, how was he?  How was my giant among shellans?"  "He misses you," Onimex replied factually.  "He wants you to come see him."

10.  "You know I can't," she sighed, "Corlos won't let me.  You know that."  She didn't mean to accuse him, but the idea tore at her heart strings.  "I'm sure Corlos can work something out," Onimex assured her, "...
I ... can work something out," he emphasized.   "Am I not the Elite Secret Sorceress of Legendary Fame?" she asked dramatically.   "Within some circles I suppose," Onimex answered, but the ones who really matter know the truth."  Kiles knew the Secret Sorceress story, but he didn't know that 'the' Sorceress was his mother.  Dayton told him that his mother was a sorceress, but not the fabled sorceress who helped Dal El Escape.

11.  The Secret Sorceress who had no name, was instantly recognized by agencies in at least 10 systems.  The bounty on Ireana had never been cancelled.  Director Miles recognized Ireana immediately in Kiles' mind.  He deciphered that she was a Corlos operative and that Corlos had banned her to Earth to protect her identity.  Corlos' secret was safe with him.   Her bravery stalled Kor long enough to save an inhabited shell. 

12.  "He's in school, about to graduate," Onimex answered.  Ireana had to do the math in her head.  "Time follows the 'Wherever you go -- there you are,' formula, he simplified.  It was a Theite expression, "If it makes you feel better," Onimex offered, "we won an interstellar conflict and you were the sole collateral of justice."  She appreciated his intention, but the reality didn't make her feel better.  "The sole collateral of justice," she repeated.  She would never equate her worth to the Billions who died for Kor's vanity, her 'alter-boyfriend,' Dayton teased her now and then. 

13.  Outside her window, a low-flying F-39 was landing vertically on a hot spot at Hickam.  The downward thrust vibrated her secret stash drawer open.  She closed it with her toe and took a deep breath of the plumeria tainted JP-8 exhaust, "I should send that recipe to Febreze," she thought.  "It doesn't exist yet," Onimex reminded her.  She looked at him, "1993," he answered.    
 
14.  Between now and her visit to 27th century Earth, the world’s legal codes would be absorbed into a global network called the Internet.  The legal profession would be abolished and lawyers who resisted euthanized.  Humans would receive a rice-sized node implanted in the lower cartilage of everyone’s right ear.  Money would be abolished and justice fully automated.    
 
15.  The ear node contained a citizens financial information, medical records, academic achievements, criminal and employment history.  It served as a PDA, alarm clock, iPad and cell phone.  Anything that anyone wanted to know could be found on-line in a cloud network, so the need for additional memory was redundant.  The constant need to 'upgrade' everything was replaced with common sense and eventually, 'planned obsolesce' was criminalized. The Bank had to 'give' a little... but very little.    

16.  One day, Ireana was looking for the ancient Greek symbol for the numeral six.  Onimex shortened her effort by displaying a “w” in her mind.  “The ancient Greek symbol for 6 was 'w,' he said, like an English 'w.'  The symbol is no longer used, but that’s how John the Revelator would have written it.”  He downloaded a symposium of comparative Earth belief systems into Ireana’s mind.  The prefix for future websites began with ‘666’ or ‘www’ in English.  “The Machines…” Ireana connected; the machines are networked.  She laughed out loud, "I knew you were going to bring up The Ellipsis.  I knew it!  Trying to convert me?"  Onimex didn't comment.  He was waiting for her real response.       
 
17.  “The Internet was invented by Dayton?” she asked.  “That future reality?...” she stopped in realization.  “Well, Xanax helped him,” Onimex clarified.  “And Dayton had a little help making Xanax.”  Onimex displayed a wheel with 10 spokes in her mind.  To most, it was a mythical symbol.  “The Ellipsis,” She identified, “Conscious is real?”  “Conscious spoke to me twice,” Onimex answered.  "We've had this conversation before?" she whispered.  “I believe in the Ellipsis,” she said.  Onimex didn't know how to respond because Dayton had become Mormon.  “Daniel’s Jewish,” Onimex confessed.  “And you’re Catholic,” she accused him, "What was it Fr. Seamus said... 'God loves all of His creatures, including you..."    
 
18.  “...Machines can’t be saved,” Onimex interupted.  At the vacuum-level of matter, it all connects.  “The light machines are saved,” she corrected.  “They did nothing wrong.”   In an altruistic manner of speaking, that should be accurate.  Ireana shook her head, "I can't believe you went to confession," and then she mumbled under her breath, "...I bet Fr. Seamus went straight to the pub after listening to you!"  Along those lines, "Ask Xanax what Dayton wants for dinner."                    

19.  Dayton had been working for NASA since 1963 and became the famous inventor of artificial gravity, standard on all space platforms by 2016.   He was the oldest astronaut allowed to work aboard the International Space Station.  Xanax and Onimex did their part to covertly facilitate Dayton and Ireana:  By helping them maintain their covers, galactic peace was assured.
 
20.  Occasionally, someone would catch Dayton using Xanax like a cell phone, "My wife’s a chemist at Dow,” he would explain, “she made it.”
 
21.  And when one Nobel-laureate waltzed into Ireana's lab and caught Onimex at typical hover in plain view, “Oh, it’s just a little thing my husband made,” she explained, “he works for NASA ... quite inventive isn't it!”



The End... may not really be:




The Ellipsis -- Chapter 36

1.  "Daniel?" a synthetic voice called.  "Mother?" Daniel replied, uncertain.  "It's Conscious," she replied.  Mother computers' voices were patterned after Conscious -- it was an honest mistake.  "Oh, what a pleasant surprise," Daniel said, "I don't get many social calls from you -- it must be serious."   "It is, Daniel,"  She said.  "What can I do for you?  Is everything OK?" Daniel asked.   "We found a moon that you might recognize," She offered.  "Really?" Daniel replied concerned.

2.  Conscious displayed a hologram of a fatally damaged moon in Daniel's mind.  "Do you recognize any of the symbols?" she asked.  Daniel gasped, "Oh my -- where did you find that?  That world needs its moon or the winds will hit hurricane velocities within hours."  "It's damaged," Conscious said, "but we built a new one."   "And installed it?" Daniel said hastily.  "Oh yes," Conscious answered, "We don't want our experiment to die -- we need the bodies."  

3.  "That would get The One's attention -- I prefer not to think of it as an experiment.  I'm from there.  Were you wanting to keep the old one?  Is that why you're here?" he asked.  "No, not exactly," Conscious said, "The One wants you to come home.  B'jhon knows how to run Corlos.  You've held the Universe together for 70 years -- it's time for you to retire."  70 years on Sunova was 3,000 years on Earth or 1.5 Dans on Vejhon.   

4.  Daniel knew that all things must pass, "I'm not in a position to argue," he whispered sadly.  "Faithful to the end," She said lovingly.   "You're here to escort me, then?" he asked.  "He's coming Himself," She replied, "to take you in person."   "And the moon?" Daniel asked, perplexed at the connection.  "That was His idea,"  She replied.

5.  "Daniel?" Conscious asked a little more introspectively.  "Yes," he replied respectfully.  "Have you ever been in love?"  He raised his eyebrows curiously, drew his mouth into a frown and swayed his head as if to deny it.  The question was unexpected.  Then his countenance transitioned into a romantic glow, masked behind a quiet chuckle, warm smile and a guilty nod of confession.  

6.  "Yes," Daniel admitted, "I loved the most beautiful woman in the Universe.  She wanted a sire for her child but not a relationship."  Daniel reflected fondly upon this romantic interlude.  "I gave her a loose ingot from the library as a tolken of my affection.  I'm sure she passed it on to our child."  He remembered his latest conversation with El Sha and had a sudden epiphany...

7.  "Yes," The One chimed in; His calm, eternal voice gave motion to time and substance to matter... "that, she did."          


Next...